deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o you_o come_v to_o more_o judgement_n for_o the_o better_a inform_v yourself_o herein_o you_o read_v over_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n a_o proper_a course_n indeed_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v read_v over_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n to_o search_v whether_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o architect_n in_o building_n agree_v with_o vitrwius_fw-la his_o precept_n or_o of_o our_o husbandman_n in_o manure_v their_o ground_n with_o columellaes_n rule_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o inform_v yourself_o aright_o have_v be_v to_o compare_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n epistle_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n history_n the_o end_n of_o a_o chronicle_n be_v not_o to_o show_v every_o alteration_n in_o religion_n special_o where_o it_o be_v make_v piecemeal_o insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o see_v it_o be_v change_v though_o he_o see_v not_o the_o change_n as_o he_o see_v the_o grass_n have_v grow_v though_o he_o see_v it_o nor_o grow_a and_o the_o shadow_n in_o a_o dial_n to_o have_v move_v though_o not_o move_v 25_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v his_o tare_n in_o the_o night_n so_o that_o man_n discover_v it_o then_o when_o they_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o the_o sow_v of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v because_o it_o be_v do_v cunning_o in_o the_o night_n when_o all_o man_n sleep_v and_o for_o a_o time_n they_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o chronicle_n so_o silent_a but_o that_o they_o every_o where_o lie_v open_a the_o just_a comp_n aint_n of_o our_o king_n and_o groan_v of_o our_o clergy_n and_o people_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o shall_v more_o clear_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v what_o benefit_n every_o estate_n may_v expect_v from_o the_o restitution_n of_o romish_a religion_n but_o you_o say_v you_o find_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n a_o plain_a change_n and_o change_v upon_o change_n but_o our_o constant_a answer_n be_v that_o which_o you_o profess_v you_o hope_v to_o find_v that_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o change_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o scour_n off_o of_o that_o rust_n or_o the_o repair_n of_o those_o ruin_n which_o we_o find_v have_v insensible_o grow_v upon_o it_o for_o to_o suppose_v that_o tract_n of_o time_n can_v draw_v a_o corruption_n upon_o religion_n aswell_o as_o upon_o civil_a affair_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o castle_n indeed_o be_v subject_a to_o reparation_n but_o not_o church_n and_o for_o your_o pretend_a change_n upon_o change_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n have_v not_o receive_v so_o many_o change_n as_o your_o breviaries_n your_o portess_n your_o legend_n your_o martyrology_n your_o pontifical_o your_o ceremonial_n and_o special_o your_o missal_n have_v do_v and_o that_o since_o our_o reformation_n nay_o since_o the_o frame_n and_o publish_v of_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o vi_o we_o find_v no_o change_n in_o any_o material_a point_n at_o all_o save_v that_o in_o their_o litany_n they_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o name_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v may_v as_o just_o and_o upon_o as_o good_a reason_n have_v be_v retain_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o put_v in_o h_o now_o why_o henry_n the_o viii_o shall_v cause_n the_o first_o change_n in_o religion_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o change_v his_o bedfellow_n i_o see_v not_o except_o you_o esteem_v a_o restrain_v of_o the_o pope_n unlimited_a power_n in_o dispensation_n to_o be_v a_o change_n in_o religion_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v since_o now_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o reciprocal_a as_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o bedfellow_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o that_o have_v read_v over_o our_o chronicle_n with_o observation_n as_o yourself_o pretend_v you_o have_v that_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o at_o the_o age_n of_o 10._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o protest_v against_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o 14._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o richard_n fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o john_n read_v a_o public_a notary_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o deed_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v then_o prince_n of_o wales_n beside_o the_o counsel_n both_o of_o spain_n and_o of_o france_n treat_v a_o marriage_n for_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o one_o wiâ—h_v charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o other_o with_o henry_n duke_n of_o orleans_n they_o both_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o marriage_n of_o her_o mother_n have_v be_v wife_n to_o the_o king_n own_o brother_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o or_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o this_o second_o bed_n legitimate_a and_o by_o law_n allow_v to_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o d._n longland_n then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o king_n confessor_n after_o it_o have_v long_o sleep_v revive_v this_o scruple_n in_o the_o king_n conscience_n the_o cardinal_n be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n rochester_n only_a except_v who_o be_v then_o late_o make_v cardinal_n but_o lose_v his_o head_n before_o his_o hat_n come_v over_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o divorce_n both_o our_o chronicle_n university_n yea_o many_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 10._o or_o 12._o some_o of_o they_o in_o italy_n itself_o and_o under_o the_o pope_n peculiar_a jurisdiction_n confirm_v it_o under_o their_o common_a seal_n diverse_a of_o our_o unlawful_a doctor_n be_v purposely_o send_v to_o rome_n about_o it_o offer_v dispute_v before_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v it_o cranmer_z in_o a_o private_a conference_n at_o vienna_n with_o cornelius_n agrippa_n then_o follow_v the_o emperor_n &_o every_o where_o admire_v for_o his_o learning_n so_o full_o satisfy_v he_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o proposition_n most_o true_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o lady_n katherine_n be_v carnal_o know_v of_o prince_n arthur_n whereof_o the_o presumption_n be_v great_a the_o one_o be_v that_o prince_n henry_n be_v defer_v from_o his_o creation_n and_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o wales_n by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n after_o arthur_n decease_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o lady_n katherine_n may_v be_v by_o he_o conceive_v with_o child_n another_o be_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o say_a lady_n procure_v a_o second_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n with_o this_o addition_n velforsan_fw-la cognitam_fw-la and_o peradventure_o carnal_o know_v which_o bull_n be_v only_o purchase_v to_o dispense_v with_o this_o marriage_n a_o three_o presumption_n be_v from_o the_o report_n of_o prince_n arthur_n chamberlain_n upon_o certain_a word_n speak_v by_o the_o prince_n the_o first_o morning_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n a_o four_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o ferdinando_n her_o father_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v send_v hither_o purposely_o to_o see_v the_o marriage_n consummate_v who_o return_v their_o knowledge_n of_o their_o mutual_a conjunction_n by_o the_o mark_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v unperformed_a of_o any_o nuptial_a right_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v both_o of_o year_n able_a enough_o to_o accomplish_v the_o act_n he_o above_o 15._o and_o she_o above_o 17._o lay_v both_o in_o one_o bed_n almost_o five_o month_n together_o do_v assure_v we_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o in_o this_o business_n be_v make_v the_o great_a scruple_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o in_o appearance_n move_v henry_n the_o viii_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o his_o bedfellow_n not_o those_o which_o you_o as_o fond_o imagine_v as_o you_o suggest_v malicious_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o king_n from_o all_o the_o blame_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o yet_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o stranger_n have_v be_v more_o favourable_a unto_o he_o than_o our_o own_o countryman_n he_o be_v deep_o and_o bitter_o tax_v not_o only_o by_o saunders_n from_o who_o nothing_o but_o such_o slander_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o by_o a_o late_a writer_n profess_v himself_o of_o our_o own_o church_n to_o the_o great_a content_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n who_o obligation_n notwithstanding_o to_o the_o daughter_n in_o the_o
term_v calvin_n a_o reverend_a father_n and_o worthy_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o touch_v his_o book_n of_o christian_a institution_n in_o particular_a m._n hooker_n who_o be_v well_o know_a not_o to_o have_v contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o rag_n of_o popery_n thus_o write_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o calvin_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n of_o principal_a moment_n there_o be_v which_o have_v deserve_o procure_v he_o honour_n through_o the_o world_n the_o one_o his_o exceed_a pain_n in_o compose_v the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o his_o no_o less_o industrious_a travail_n for_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o same_o institution_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o afterward_o bestow_v their_o labour_n he_o gain_v the_o advantage_n of_o prejudice_n against_o they_o if_o they_o gainesayed_n and_o of_o glory_n above_o they_o if_o they_o consent_v then_o which_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v be_v utter_v more_o effectual_o thus_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o see_v that_o worth_n in_o calvin_n and_o his_o write_n which_o these_o worthy_n profess_v and_o publish_v who_o be_v notwithstanding_o more_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a patroness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o yourself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v it_o will_v be_v credit_n enough_o for_o you_o only_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o so_o stout_a and_o renown_a a_o champion_n howbeit_o to_o hunt_v after_o applause_n by_o dishonour_v the_o name_n of_o famous_a man_n be_v hold_v by_o s._n jerome_n and_o be_v account_v by_o all_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o a_o trick_n of_o vain_a and_o childish_a arrogancy_n there_o be_v less_o comparison_n betwixt_o carier_n and_o calvin_n than_o calvin_n and_o stapleton_n who_o notwithstanding_o 1._o a_o great_a divine_a and_o public_a professor_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o university_n compare_v together_o profess_v there_o be_v more_o sound_a divinity_n in_o caluin_n little_a finger_n than_o stapletons_n head_n or_o whole_a body_n i_o will_v conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o section_n with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o grave_a 509._o bishop_n yet_o live_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o his_o write_n show_v calvin_n be_v so_o well_o know_v say_v he_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a or_o wise_a for_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o good_a labour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o a_o few_o snarl_a friar_n can_v impeach_v his_o name_n though_o you_o will_v never_o so_o wretched_o pervert_v his_o word_n thus_o much_o of_o calvin_n and_o his_o write_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o thurius_n praeter_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la post_fw-la christi_fw-la tempora_fw-la chartas_fw-la huic_fw-la peperere_fw-la viro_fw-la saecula_fw-la nulla_fw-la parem_fw-la b._n c._n 29._o these_o reason_n or_o rather_o corruption_n of_o state_n have_v so_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v turn_v man_n brain_n and_o make_v the_o multitude_n on_o slander_n both_o side_n like_o two_o fool_n which_o be_v set_v back_o to_o back_o do_v think_v they_o be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o the_o horizon_n be_v they_o look_v upon_o but_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o about_o command_v they_o to_o turn_v each_o of_o they_o but_o a_o quarter_n about_o and_o look_v both_o one_o way_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n they_o shall_v present_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o near_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n than_o the_o puritanical_a preacher_n on_o they_o both_o side_n do_v make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v i_o can_v not_o in_o the_o brevity_n of_o this_o discourse_n descend_v into_o particular_n but_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o command_v i_o or_o any_o other_o honest_a man_n that_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o understand_v and_o observe_v learning_n all_o side_n free_o and_o plain_o to_o set_v down_o the_o prove_v difference_n betwixt_o caluinisme_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o then_o to_o show_v locos_fw-la concessos_fw-la and_o locos_fw-la controversos_fw-la betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o distance_n that_o will_v be_v leave_v betwixt_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n may_v by_o your_o majesty_n be_v easy_o compound_v g._n h._n 29._o whether_o reason_n or_o rather_o corruption_n of_o state_n have_v not_o breed_v confusion_n rather_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o england_n let_v rome_n infinite_a ambition_n and_o insatiable_a covetousness_n mask_v under_o pretence_n of_o doctrine_n testify_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v they_o to_o their_o profession_n in_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n matter_n go_v well_o for_o doctrine_n but_o when_o once_o they_o turn_v statist_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o gain_v soul_n cast_v about_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v their_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n find_v who_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o shape_n and_o frame_v her_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o state_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o yet_o live_a it_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o my_o learned_a brother_n dr._n carleton_n in_o his_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o the_o tridentines_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o justify_v faith_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o public_o teach_v and_o profess_v with_o us._n if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v understand_v her_o chief_a prelate_n not_o those_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n which_o belong_v rather_o to_o her_o court_n then_o her_o church_n from_o whence_o then_o arise_v this_o confusion_n of_o doctrine_n which_o follow_v after_o but_o only_o from_o that_o corruption_n of_o state_n which_o go_v before_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o our_o body_n first_o warm_v our_o clothes_n and_o then_o our_o clothes_n serve_v to_o keep_v warm_a our_o body_n so_o the_o corruption_n of_o state_n first_o bring_v forth_o this_o confusion_n of_o doctrine_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o daughter_n serve_v to_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o mother_n now_o for_o the_o confound_a of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o answer_v with_o s._n paul_n 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n say_v he_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v so_o we_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v confound_v it_o be_v to_o they_o 4._o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v confound_v and_o blind_v lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o be_v the_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v your_o romanist_n clear_a of_o that_o accusation_n or_o dare_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o learning_n discharge_v they_o do_v not_o 5._o pererius_n accuse_v catharinus_n for_o call_v that_o a_o intolerable_a and_o desperate_a opinion_n of_o luther_n touch_v reprobation_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o none_o other_o as_o pererius_n confess_v then_o sentantia_fw-la s._n augustine_n maintain_v touch_v the_o same_o point_n do_v not_o 7._o reynolds_n our_o country_n man_n howbeit_o otherwise_o malicious_o bitter_a against_o calvin_n special_o in_o his_o caluino_n turkism_n in_o his_o judgement_n free_a calvin_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o latter_a year_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v still_o press_v upon_o he_o both_o by_o yourself_o and_o other_o do_v not_o 19_o bellarmine_n clear_v he_o from_o make_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o first_o with_o which_o error_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o trinitate_fw-la genebrard_n by_o dubitantius_fw-la lyndan_n by_o baptista_n canisius_n and_o for_o our_o own_o church_n do_v not_o 48._o bristol_n affirm_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v prove_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v indeed_o no_o religion_n do_v not_o 1._o allen_n speak_v of_o our_o sacrament_n service_n and_o sermon_n call_v they_o thing_n which_o assure_o procure_v damnation_n do_v not_o reynolds_n in_o the_o book_n before_o name_v endeavour_n to_o make_v our_o religion_n worse_o than_o the_o turkish_a not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o caluinisme_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o
and_o age_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o frown_n and_o threat_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o in_o england_n the_o principal_a proctor_n and_o champion_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o authority_n be_v once_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a but_o herein_o she_o do_v no_o more_o than_o st._n peter_n do_v who_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v himself_o in_o deny_v his_o master_n no_o more_o than_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o sister_n who_o at_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n for_o fear_n renounce_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o after_o ward_n be_v at_o liberty_n they_o reimbrace_v their_o former_a profession_n nay_o no_o more_o than_o queen_n mary_n herself_o who_o be_v terrify_v with_o her_o father_n displeasure_n write_v he_o a_o letter_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o which_o for_o ever_o she_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n in_o england_n and_o acknowledge_v her_o father_n under_o christ_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v his_o marriage_n with_o her_o mother_n to_o have_v be_v unlawful_a and_o incestuous_a but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v after_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o what_o catholic_a opinion_n she_o give_v hope_n to_o her_o neighbour_n prince_n that_o she_o will_v continue_v catholic_a if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o mr._n doctor_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n through_o christendom_n applaud_v she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o appearance_n of_o some_o lucky_a star_n or_o the_o rise_n of_o some_o glorious_a sun_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o relief_n and_o your_o pretend_a catholic_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v some_o comeâ—_n or_o blazing-starre_n how_o she_o be_v then_o affect_v in_o religion_n and_o so_o profess_v herself_o may_v appear_v if_o no_o where_o else_o yet_o in_o 1._o osorius_n his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v she_o not_o long_o after_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n where_o he_o high_o commend_v she_o for_o her_o wit_n 2._o for_o her_o learning_n for_o her_o clemency_n for_o her_o constancy_n for_o her_o wisdom_n for_o her_o modesty_n but_o dissuade_v she_o by_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o can_v invent_v from_o the_o opinion_n she_o have_v conceive_v and_o do_v express_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v she_o about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o vincentius_n parpalia_n abbot_n of_o saint_n saviour_n 1._o who_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n date_v the_o 5_o of_o may_n 1560_o have_v private_a instruction_n to_o impart_v to_o the_o queen_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v think_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o the_o most_o diligent_a see_v searcher_n of_o truth_n that_o if_o she_o will_v reconcile_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o that_o see_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n will_v author_n bind_v himself_o to_o declare_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o her_o mother_n marriage_n to_o be_v unjust_a to_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o in_o england_n under_o both_o kind_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n she_o then_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o during_o her_o life_n she_o alter_v not_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o remember_n that_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o january_n about_o two_o month_n after_o her_o sister_n death_n as_o she_o pass_v in_o her_o triumphal_a chariot_n through_o the_o street_n of_o london_n when_o the_o bible_n be_v present_v unto_o she_o at_o the_o little_a conduit_n in_o cheap_a she_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o both_o her_o hand_n and_o kiss_v it_o lay_v it_o to_o her_o breast_n say_v that_o the_o same_o have_v ever_o be_v her_o chief_a delight_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o she_o mean_v to_o frame_v her_o government_n before_o this_o a_o proclamation_n come_v forth_o that_o the_o litany_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o decalogue_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o 14_o of_o may_n after_o be_v whitsunday_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n public_o receive_v and_o july_n follow_v before_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v propose_v and_o august_n before_o the_o image_n be_v by_o authority_n move_v out_o of_o the_o church_n break_a and_o burn_v so_o moderate_o do_v she_o proceed_v in_o this_o business_n of_o reformation_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n yet_o be_v it_o plaiâ—e_v aswell_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o bacon_n eight_o who_o she_o add_v to_o her_o sister_n counsel_n be_v all_o in_o profession_n protestant_n which_o pius_n 5_o tus_fw-la in_o his_o bull_n make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o grievous_a complaint_n and_o those_o who_o she_o either_o saint-iohns_n restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n or_o advance_v to_o new_a be_v likewise_o as_o averse_v from_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o also_o by_o the_o refusal_n of_o nicholas_n heath_n than_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n who_o decease_v the_o same_o day_n that_o queen_n mary_n do_v be_v then_o void_a and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a peterborough_n bishop_n to_o anoint_v and_o consecrate_v she_o at_o her_o inauguration_n it_o be_v therefore_o perform_v by_o owen_n oglethorpe_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n by_o these_o proceed_n i_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o her_o first_o entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n she_o sufficient_o declare_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o afterward_o they_o find_v she_o whereunto_o if_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v in_o this_o point_n for_o far_a proof_n may_v be_v add_v that_o when_o philip_n of_o spain_n woo_v she_o for_o marriage_n the_o funeral_n of_o her_o sister_n be_v not_o yet_o solemnize_v the_o french_a king_n by_o his_o agent_n the_o bishop_n of_o engolesme_n labour_v if_o it_o have_v go_v forward_o to_o stop_v their_o dispensation_n at_o rome_n under_o colour_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n favour_v the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o feria_n the_o spaniard_n agent_n here_o in_o england_n bear_v our_o pretend_a catholik_o in_o hand_n that_o except_o that_o match_n go_v forward_o it_o can_v not_o go_v well_o with_o they_o so_o far_o be_v she_o at_o her_o first_o entrance_n from_o give_v hope_n to_o her_o neighbour_n as_o mr._n doctor_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n of_o continue_v or_o turn_v catholic_a by_o show_n of_o catholic_a opinion_n unless_o her_o retain_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o the_o godly_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v account_v catholic_a opinion_n as_o in_o truth_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n catholic_a aright_o they_o may_v but_o no_o marvel_n he_o shall_v thus_o bold_o and_o false_o charge_v the_o dead_a since_o he_o spare_v not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a his_o majesty_n now_o reign_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n long_o to_o reign_v among_o we_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o such_o slander_n and_o confusion_n of_o such_o slanderer_n he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o her_o life_n long_o she_o carry_v herself_o so_o betwixt_o catholic_n and_o caluinist_n as_o she_o keep_v they_o both_o still_o in_o hope_n but_o herein_o he_o main_o cross_v himself_o aswell_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o section_n next_o save_v one_o go_v before_o that_o if_o there_o be_v now_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o state_n as_o there_o be_v all_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n there_o be_v as_o little_a hope_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v hearken_v unto_o reconciliation_n as_o then_o there_o be_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n will_v as_o also_o in_o that_o which_o afterward_o he_o add_v in_o this_o section_n that_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la she_o do_v suffer_v such_o law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o her_o parliament_n as_o may_v cry_v quittance_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o next_o section_n he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o continue_v the_o doctrine_n of_o division_n as_o long_o as_o the_o
the_o event_n be_v so_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o preface_n and_o pretence_n of_o they_o as_o if_o god_n of_o purpose_n will_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v g._n h._n 35._o if_o the_o crown_n have_v more_o penny_n pay_v in_o now_o then_o in_o former_a time_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o be_v it_o not_o by_o default_n of_o officer_n the_o mean_n may_v be_v great_a to_o do_v great_a work_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o war_n &_o whereas_o you_o upbraid_v his_o majesty_n that_o his_o be_v but_o yet_o hope_v for_o he_o have_v have_v other_o occasion_n as_o the_o world_n well_o know_v of_o expense_n than_o his_o ancestor_n have_v and_o those_o occasion_n that_o they_o have_v he_o have_v not_o whether_o in_o building_n at_o home_n or_o in_o war_a abroad_o they_o it_o may_v be_v be_v more_o conspicuous_a but_o his_o more_o necessary_a and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o upon_o just_a occasion_n his_o majesty_n will_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v as_o great_a and_o as_o powerful_a a_o army_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o romanist_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o complain_v of_o his_o majesty_n want_n as_o they_o will_v rather_o triumph_v most_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o rich_a gretser_n in_o your_o account_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o good_a catholic_a complain_v not_o butscoffe_n at_o his_o majesty_n need_n of_o money_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr plessis_n his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o majesty_n prefix_v to_o his_o mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la in_o which_o his_o majesty_n be_v encourage_v by_o that_o noble_a lord_n to_o lay_v by_o his_o pen_n and_o take_v his_o sword_n in_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o alps_o and_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n gretser_n in_o his_o reply_n make_v it_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o song_n in_o diverse_a period_n sed_fw-la deest_fw-la pecunia_fw-la but_o the_o only_a sure_a way_n you_o say_v for_o his_o majesty_n to_o enrich_v himself_o be_v to_o turn_v roman_a catholic_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fresh_a in_o memory_n what_o infinite_a mass_n of_o treasure_n the_o pretence_n of_o that_o religion_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o triple_a crown_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o foreigner_n well_o near_o as_o much_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n itself_o as_o appear_v in_o bonner_n preface_n to_o gardiner_n oration_n of_o true_a obedience_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o it_o amount_v by_o just_a computation_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o 60000._o mark_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o incredible_a mass_n at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v more_o than_o the_o stand_a revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n report_v it_o out_o of_o matthew_n paris_n in_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o relation_n be_v also_o set_v down_o the_o grievance_n which_o the_o bishop_n the_o abbot_n the_o baron_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o exhibit_v in_o their_o several_a letter_n to_o his_o holiness_n touch_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o exaction_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o aid_n which_o be_v call_v peter-pence_n he_o make_v money_n here_o in_o england_n by_o a_o thousand_o cunning_a sleight_n and_o trick_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n against_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o liberties_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o against_o the_o appeal_v put_v in_o by_o the_o king_n ambassador_n and_o proctor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n that_o the_o benefice_n and_o prebendary_n in_o england_n be_v by_o he_o confer_v upon_o italian_n and_o roman_n not_o able_a to_o speak_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o understand_v our_o language_n and_o that_o many_o time_n one_o italian_a succeed_v another_o as_o in_o lawful_a inheritance_n the_o church_n revenue_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v waste_v and_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o preach_v ecclesiastical_a duty_n not_o observe_v hospitality_n alm_n and_o divine_a service_n neglect_v and_o last_o the_o wall_n and_o roof_n of_o chancel_v and_o parsonage_n house_n suffer_v to_o drop_v down_o to_o the_o endanger_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o those_o church_n into_o which_o he_o thrust_v not_o stranger_n he_o exact_v pension_n against_o his_o own_o promise_n by_o letter_n that_o the_o native_a english_a be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n draw_v by_o citation_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o custom_n and_o common_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n own_o privilege_n former_o grant_v to_o like_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n hales_n a_o man_n renown_v in_o his_o time_n aswell_o for_o his_o learning_n as_o his_o honesty_n his_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o the_o cunning_a fetch_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o enrich_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o clergy_n to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n first_o say_v he_o they_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n aswell_o the_o secular_a as_o the_o regular_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n whereby_o they_o neither_o will_v obey_v the_o prince_n but_o when_o and_o wherein_o it_o please_v they_o nor_o albeit_o they_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o will_v be_v contributory_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o when_o it_o list_v they_o second_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o collation_n general_o &_o special_o of_o all_o archbishopric_n bishopric_n abbey_n priory_n &_o all_o other_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n in_o england_n which_o many_o time_n they_o give_v to_o alien_n that_o never_o dwell_v in_o england_n nor_o ever_o come_v into_o england_n so_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o the_o realm_n but_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o same_o &_o when_o they_o give_v they_o to_o any_o of_o the_o realm_n they_o make_v they_o pay_v exceed_v sum_n of_o money_n for_o pall_v annat_n first_o fruit_n ten_o and_o such_o like_a whereby_o the_o realm_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v very_o much_o impoverish_v three_o they_o use_v to_o dispense_v not_o only_o with_o their_o own_o law_n and_o canon_n but_o also_o many_o time_n with_o god_n word_n in_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n and_o otherwise_o whereby_o they_o suck_v no_o little_a treasure_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n four_o in_o cause_n testamentary_a in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o divorce_n right_a of_o tithe_n oblation_n and_o obuention_n they_o have_v decree_v that_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o any_o court_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v by_o reason_n it_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o this_o realm_n and_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o can_v not_o in_o long_a time_n have_v redress_v but_o with_o long_a delay_n be_v constrain_v to_o spend_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v five_o with_o dispensation_n for_o eat_a flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n for_o pardon_n and_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o dispensation_n with_o vow_n and_o such_o like_a beggary_n they_o scrape_v together_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o because_o no_o fish_n shall_v escape_v for_o lack_v of_o bait_n they_o have_v their_o datary_n and_o collector_n continual_o gape_v for_o the_o prey_n resident_a here_o in_o england_n last_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o such_o as_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n not_o only_o unreasonable_o trouble_v and_o vex_v the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o their_o court_n but_o also_o exceed_o peel_v poll_v and_o rob_v they_o under_o colour_n of_o fee_n and_o duty_n the_o parson_n and_o vicar_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o moderate_a mortuary_n and_o corse-presents_a but_o also_o daily_o increase_v the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v what_o it_o please_v they_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o child_n live_v yea_o and_o many_o time_n where_o the_o dead_a have_v but_o a_o bare_a use_n and_o no_o property_n in_o the_o good_n and_o chattel_n they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o in_o many_o place_n they_o will_v neither_o baptize_v nor_o marry_v nor_o bury_v but_o they_o will_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a reward_n &_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n will_v not_o depart_v with_o any_o their_o mass_n or_o prayer_n unless_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v money_n of_o these_o and_o the_o
how_o have_v their_o multitude_n entangle_v the_o christian_a world_n yet_o must_v no_o man_n dare_v open_a his_o mouth_n to_o complain_v of_o that_o we_o read_v of_o luther_n that_o when_o he_o hear_v his_o book_n by_o public_a order_n be_v burn_v in_o rome_n he_o as_o solemn_o burn_v the_o canon_n law_n at_o wittenberg_n we_o have_v not_o proceed_v neither_o think_v we_o it_o fit_a to_o proceed_v so_o far_o but_o have_v rather_o choose_v out_o of_o that_o dunghill_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o pearl_n which_o have_v find_v we_o be_v content_a to_o keep_v and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o we_o have_v not_o whole_o abrogate_a the_o canon_n law_n but_o we_o retain_v it_o in_o part_n though_o not_o as_o receive_n strength_n from_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v have_v no_o more_o right_a of_o make_v law_n for_o we_o than_o we_o have_v for_o he_o but_o from_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o own_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o 8._o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o erection_n of_o their_o university_n receive_v it_o any_o otherwise_o then_o to_o use_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n not_o to_o oblige_v they_o as_o a_o law_n or_o if_o it_o do_v the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o their_o own_o approbation_n not_o from_o rome_n imposition_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o express_o and_o by_o name_n forbid_v the_o paris_n 6_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o university_n as_o law_n as_o be_v express_o against_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n now_o if_o they_o refuse_v one_o part_n they_o may_v in_o my_o judgement_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o they_o find_v it_o inconvenient_a or_o disagreeable_a reject_v the_o whole_a and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o stand_v much_o if_o occasion_n serve_v upon_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yet_o be_v induce_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o notable_a instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v even_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o popery_n in_o our_o own_o country_n at_o the_o parliament_n of_o merton_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o child_n bear_v before_o marriage_n may_v be_v adjudge_v legitimate_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n they_o all_o make_v answer_v with_o one_o voice_n nolumus_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la mutari_fw-la we_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o in_o those_o very_a time_n all_o the_o pope_n canon_n as_o law_n and_o those_o which_o they_o receive_v they_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o law_n because_o the_o pope_n impose_v they_o but_o because_o themselves_o entertain_v they_o in_o that_o nature_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n ratify_v they_o mr._n doctor_n need_v not_o marvel_v then_o if_o our_o parliament_n now_o make_v law_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o they_o ratify_v those_o the_o summons_n of_o parliament_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o v._o and_o how_o long_o before_o i_o know_v not_o have_v in_o one_o constant_a form_n and_o tenor_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o consult_v de_fw-fr negotijs_fw-la statum_fw-la &_o defensionem_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n contigentibus_fw-la of_o business_n concern_v the_o state_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n among_o other_o king_n s._n edward_n begin_v his_o law_n with_o this_o protestation_n that_o it_o be_v his_o princely_a care_n ut_fw-la populum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la to_o rule_v and_o govern_v god_n people_n and_o above_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_n before_o he_o 712._o ina_n kâ—ng_v of_o the_o west_n saxon_n profess_v that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o senator_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v of_o matter_n de_fw-fr salute_v animarum_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la regni_fw-la touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o chief_a antiquary_n right_o distinguish_v our_o court_n into_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a and_o mix_v which_o he_o make_v the_o parliament_n as_o be_v compound_v of_o both_o and_o consequent_o capable_a to_o determine_v of_o matter_n of_o both_o nature_n though_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o case_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v from_o â—ormer_a time_n when_o not_o only_o the_o arch-bishops_a the_o bishop_n the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n who_o number_n be_v double_a to_o thâ—t_v which_o now_o it_o be_v and_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o â—eâ—porall_a lord_n sit_v in_o they_o igh_a house_n of_o paâ—liament_n and_o have_v conclude_v voice_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o cathedral_n church_n have_v their_o proctor_n among_o the_o commons_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o diverse_a of_o our_o 11._o statute_n in_o print_n but_o noâ—_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a in_o the_o high_a house_n be_v lessen_v and_o the_o other_o be_v clean_o exclude_v the_o low_a house_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v stand_v with_o reason_n and_o equity_n that_o thâ—_n liberty_n of_o make_v of_o law_n or_o canon_n in_o church-matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v and_o reserve_v by_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a favour_n and_o with_o his_o royal_a assent_n to_o churchman_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n who_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v most_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o establish_v good_a and_o wholesome_a constitution_n and_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o thus_o in_o the_o year_n 1603_o at_o his_o majesty_n first_o entrance_n into_o this_o kingdom_n by_o virtue_n of_o hiâ—_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a do_v he_o grant_v licence_n and_o free_a power_n unto_o they_o to_o treat_v and_o agree_v upon_o such_o ordinance_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o good_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o be_v by_o they_o agree_v upon_o and_o thorough_o consider_v by_o his_o maâ—estie_n out_o of_o his_o princely_a inclination_n to_o maintain_v the_o present_a estate_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o not_o only_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o royal_a assent_n but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n command_v the_o entertainment_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o through_o the_o realm_n another_o matter_n you_o fling_v at_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o lawyer_n at_o this_o day_n as_o iâ—_n they_o be_v exceed_o increase_v but_o if_o you_o have_v read_v and_o well_o observe_v foretescue_v observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n 49._o who_o write_v about_o 200._o year_n since_o be_v then_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o have_v compare_v this_o time_n to_o that_o you_o will_v have_v find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o that_o proâ—ession_n in_o those_o day_n be_v little_o less_o than_o at_o this_o day_n certain_o their_o college_n be_v then_o more_o than_o now_o his_o word_n be_v sunt_fw-la namque_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la decem_fw-la hospitia_fw-la minora_fw-la et_fw-la quandâ—que_fw-la verò_fw-la plura_fw-la quae_fw-la nominantur_fw-la hospitia_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la pertinent_a centum_fw-la student_n ad_fw-la minus_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la aliqua_fw-la eorum_fw-la maior_fw-la in_o multo_fw-la numerus_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o eye_n semper_fw-la conveniant_fw-la maiorun_n quatuor_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la minimun_fw-la eorum_fw-la pertinent_a in_fw-la forma_fw-la praenot_v at_o a_o ducenti_fw-la student_n aut_fw-la propè_fw-la they_o have_v ten_o lesser_a house_n which_o they_o call_v inn_n of_o chancery_n to_o every_o of_o which_o belong_v one_o hundred_o student_n at_o least_o and_o to_o some_o many_o more_o though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o continual_o resident_a in_o they_o of_o the_o big_a house_n they_o have_v â—oure_n and_o to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n belong_v two_o hundred_o student_n or_o thereabouts_o whereras_n at_o this_o present_a in_o some_o of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n there_o be_v not_o 260._o and_o in_o the_o great_a little_a above_o 300._o in_o commons_o at_o one_o time_n and_o for_o the_o â—nnes_n of_o chancery_n they_o be_v but_o eight_o in_o number_n and_o in_o most_o of_o they_o not_o above_o 50._o in_o commons_o together_o but_o if_o they_o be_v increase_v it_o may_v well_o be_v impute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o multitude_n of_o statute_n as_o to_o our_o long_a peace_n the_o nurse_n of_o homebred_a quarrel_n or_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o monastery_n and_o that_o as_o i_o conceive_v for_o four_o reason_n first_o for_o that_o whereas_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o monastery_n stand_v many_o young_a brother_n do_v
page_n 3_o 3_o page_n 200._o 200._o which_o dispensation_n be_v first_o grant_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o râ—me_n be_v divine_n hall_n ann_n hâ—nry_n 8._o 8._o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o again_o in_o 1571._o 1571._o apol._n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 108._o 108._o eusebius_n lib._n 3_o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantâ—i_fw-la constantâ—i_fw-la psal._n 91_o 11._o 11._o such_o a_o precedency_n have_v the_o emperor_n before_o christian_a king_n but_o no_o command_n over_o they_o they_o b._n bilson_n part_n 2_o of_o christian_a subjection_n p._n 237._o 237._o this_o penalty_n be_v not_o inflict_v for_o take_v order_n but_o for_o return_v after_o order_n take_v such_o a_o penalty_n do_v solomon_n impose_v and_o execute_v upon_o shimei_n 1._o king_n 2._o 2._o there_o be_v less_o doubt_n of_o the_o episcopal_a be_v of_o our_o bishop_n then_o of_o those_o that_o derive_v their_o be_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o manifold_a schism_n and_o if_o it_o come_v to_o scan_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v faiâ—er_a evidence_n to_o show_v for_o his_o right_n to_o that_o see_v than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o popedom_n nay_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n rome_n roâ—_n 11._o 18_o etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o examine_v the_o write_n will_v easy_o find_v you_o write_v without_o book_n book_n such_o a_o catholic_a then_o as_o yourself_o the_o sâ—ate_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v can_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v no_o good_a subject_n subject_n as_o if_o only_a puritan_n be_v at_o the_o make_n of_o those_o statute_n or_o they_o alone_o make_v care_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o they_o a_o marvel_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n of_o your_o age_n and_o experience_n shall_v conceive_v or_o affirm_v that_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o peâ—câ—_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o judge_n or_o justice_n itenerant_a itenerant_a your_o hope_n must_v needs_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o vain_a presumption_n of_o some_o strange_a and_o sudden_a alteration_n in_o his_o majesty_n consider_v his_o full_a resolution_n and_o your_o many_o infirmity_n but_o your_o hope_n be_v perish_v with_o yourself_o and_o so_o may_v all_o they_o who_o entertain_v the_o like_a like_a you_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o natural_a birth_n of_o a_o man_n give_v he_o interest_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n whereas_o there_o they_o put_v off_o all_o carnal_a affection_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n angel_n the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o particular_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o any_o ordinary_a intuition_n but_o by_o revelation_n extraordinary_a extraordinary_a many_o saint_n no_o doubt_n be_v triumphant_a which_o be_v never_o militant_a in_o that_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n her_o head_n head_n where_o no_o offence_n be_v commit_v there_o need_v no_o pardon_n to_o be_v either_o demand_v or_o grant_v grant_v the_o service_n you_o intend_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plot_v with_o the_o pâ—pâ—_n and_o his_o factour_n how_o you_o may_v betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o your_o country_n and_o submit_v your_o sovereign_n neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o service_n service_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n draw_v near_o to_o we_o than_o hitherto_o she_o have_v make_v sheâ—_n of_o it_o can_v be_v but_o with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o the_o honest_a man_n in_o england_n and_o honesty_n itself_o that_o a_o near_a union_n betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v conclude_v then_o already_o there_o be_v be_v contrâ—_n literal_a patâ—â—_n 2._o c._n 92_o 92_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o my_o l._n burleigh_n l._n treasourer_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o no_o romish_a catholic_n be_v then_o execute_v but_o for_o justify_v the_o bull_n of_o pâ—us_n v._o which_o card._n allen_n reply_v unto_o but_o so_o weak_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v thereby_o strengthen_v strengthen_v this_o samâ—_n poiâ—t_o be_v against_o confirm_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o book_n dâ—_n droâ—â—_n dâ—s_v râ—yeâ—_n pagâ—_n 113._o 113._o ego_fw-la intraproximum_fw-la trimestro_n â—el_a sâ—mestre_n tot_fw-la puta_fw-la quinque_fw-la vel_fw-la sex_n reconciliavi_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la spondere_fw-la ausiâ—_n quod_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la occasiâ—_n inciderit_fw-la a_o parte_fw-la nâ—stra_fw-la â—â—turi_fw-la sint_fw-la omnes_fw-la tâ—rt_n torti_n 138._o 138._o i_o suppose_v your_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o so_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o teach_v it_o but_o holy_a father_n aristotle_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o politike_n politike_n that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o just_a censure_n of_o your_o superior_n procure_v by_o your_o own_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n truth_n what_o service_n can_v you_o do_v by_o die_v but_o by_o remove_v a_o dangerous_a instrument_n instrument_n so_o than_o you_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o for_o religion_n you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n long_o before_o you_o go_v hence_o as_o since_o you_o have_v declare_v yourself_o which_o notwithstanding_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n you_o contradict_v contradict_v pol._n lib._n 3._o cap._n â—_o in_o method_n hist_o ut_fw-la apparet_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la purgatory_n purgatory_n that_o be_v you_o have_v put_v off_o a_o divine_a to_o put_v on_o a_o statesman_n but_o the_o proverb_n be_v monachus_n in_o aula_fw-la piscis_fw-la in_o arido_fw-la and_o your_o own_o say_n be_v that_o false_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o policy_n for_o the_o temporal_a service_n of_o prince_n prince_n what_o security_n do_v it_o procure_v to_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o the_o 7._o emperor_n or_o to_o chilperike_n phil._n lebel_o lewis_n the_o xii_o or_o the_o 2._o last_v hen._n of_o france_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o that_o religion_n what_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o security_n in_o any_o but_o itself_o itself_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o right_n not_o by_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n by_o which_o history_n record_n how_o king_n john_n and_o diverse_a other_o his_o majesty_n predecessor_n aswell_o of_o england_n as_o france_n and_o scotland_n have_v be_v advance_v and_o protect_v protect_v why_o then_o if_o the_o roman_a religion_n have_v remain_v among_o we_o shall_v they_o still_o have_v be_v pray_v for_o as_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o purgatory_n purgatory_n all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o first_o curse_v and_o then_o by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o confound_v such_o as_o oppose_v against_o she_o impute_v she_o own_o devilish_a plot_n to_o god_n work_v work_v see_v lipsius_n his_o admiranda_fw-la or_o de_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la remani_fw-la imp._n imp._n it_o be_v rather_o rome_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n church_n you_o be_v somewhat_o more_o favourable_a to_o she_o herein_o then_o bocius_fw-la in_o his_o 12._o book_n and_o 3_o chapter_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n terenixa_fw-la passim_fw-la pradicatur_fw-la ex_fw-la illicito_fw-la coitu_fw-la ac_fw-la propterea_fw-la fuitincemitijs_fw-la angliae_fw-la publicis_fw-la decretum_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la defunctae_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la possent_fw-la succedere_fw-la ex_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la concubinatunati_fw-la a_o most_o malicious_a lie_v lie_v she_o come_v upon_o the_o religion_n profess_v and_o establish_v in_o her_o sister_n reign_n which_o you_o call_v remainder_n of_o devotion_n and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o her_o sister_n be_v so_o unfortunate_a if_o the_o only_a come_n upon_o her_o remainder_n make_v q._n elizabeth_n so_o happy_a happy_a that_o which_o you_o call_v maintain_v of_o war_n among_o her_o neighbour_n his_o majesty_n in_o her_o ensue_a epitaph_n term_v the_o relieve_n of_o france_n and_o support_v the_o netherlands_o he_o may_v just_o have_v call_v it_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o just_a king_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o the_o free_n of_o a_o free_a estate_n from_o the_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n power_n for_o fear_v of_o fail_v we_o be_v yearly_o supply_v with_o a_o new_a mission_n of_o shaveling_n from_o the_o fountain_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o persuade_v if_o this_o current_n be_v stop_v our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n will_v be_v both_o more_o honourable_a and_o certain_a than_o it_o be_v be_v that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o drift_n of_o your_o reason_n propose_v in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n to_o confer_v be_v not_o proper_o by_o a_o bare_a permission_n but_o by_o donation_n donation_n kingdom_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o wicked_a man_n for_o many_o other_o reason_n beside_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n
very_o honesty_n honest_a man_n and_o such_o as_o i_o do_v love_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o private_a much_o more_o loath_a to_o confess_v oppose_v they_o in_o public_a and_o yet_o see_v i_o must_v needs_o preach_v i_o be_v loath_a of_o all_o to_o oppugn_v my_o own_o conscience_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n wherein_o i_o be_v oppugn_v baptize_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o who_o i_o preach_v nevertheless_o have_v get_v this_o ground_n to_o work_v upon_o i_o begin_v to_o comfort_v myself_o with_o hope_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o england_n be_v the_o same_o at_o the_o least_o in_o part_n l_o which_o now_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o defect_n whereof_o may_v be_v supply_v whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o move_v your_o majesty_n thereunto_o without_o abrogate_a that_n which_o be_v already_o by_o law_n establish_v which_o i_o still_o pray_v for_o and_o be_o not_o altogether_o out_o of_o m_o hope_v to_o see_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n as_o far_o as_o i_o dare_v rather_o by_o n_o charitable_a construction_n to_o reconcile_v thing_n that_o seem_v different_a that_o so_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o saâ—ed_v in_o unity_n then_o by_o malicious_a calumniation_n to_o maintain_v quarrel_n that_o so_o man_n turn_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v serve_v in_o dissension_n g._n h._n 8._o l_o how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v esteem_v heretic_n who_o broach_n their_o own_o fantasy_n since_o hold_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v we_o hold_v the_o same_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v m_o true_o you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o hope_v to_o live_v to_o see_v thosâ—_n unwarrantable_a supply_n you_o speak_v of_o by_o his_o majesty_n command_n aswell_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o own_o infirmity_n of_o body_n as_o his_o majesty_n strong_a resolution_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o it_o may_v be_v your_o intelligence_n deceive_v you_o sure_o we_o be_v your_o hope_n fail_v you_o n_o touch_v your_o opinion_n of_o reconciliation_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v of_o charity_n or_o arrogancy_n as_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o in_o a_o manner_n possible_a as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v i_o shall_v have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o discuss_v hereafter_o then_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o way_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o call_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v indeed_o distraction_n it_o tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rent_n and_o a_o draw_v of_o we_o further_o from_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o neâ—rer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o your_o meaning_n the_o same_o charitable_a construction_n will_v have_v serve_v to_o reconcile_v thing_n that_o to_o you_o look_v through_o the_o false_a spectacle_n of_o prejudice_n &_o passion_n seem_v very_o different_a betwixt_o we_o &_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o much_o better_o &_o easy_a then_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o those_o main_a &_o broad_a difference_n which_o be_v indeed_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o fear_v i_o may_v too_o true_o say_v as_o abraham_n do_v to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o hell_n 26._o between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n i_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o difference_n of_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o but_o too_o many_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v from_o hence_o thither_o and_o have_v suck_v their_o poison_n to_o return_v again_o at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o the_o vomit_v of_o it_o out_o among_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o sharp_a penalty_n and_o great_a gulf_n set_v between_o us._n b._n c._n 9_o in_o this_o course_n although_o i_o do_v never_o proceed_v any_o far_a than_o law_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v yet_o i_o find_v the_o one_o puritan_n and_o caluinist_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o schism_n to_o be_v my_o utter_a enemy_n who_o be_v also_o like_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n too_o strong_a for_o daviâ—_n he_o himself_o 2._o sam_n 3._o 39_o but_o i_o well_o perceive_v that_o all_o 21._o temperate_a and_o understand_a man_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o schism_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n gate_n honest_o and_o plain_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o my_o hope_n be_v by_o patience_n and_o continuance_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n unmask_v hypocriosie_n hypocrisy_n and_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n even_o among_o those_o also_o who_o out_o of_o misinformation_n and_o prejudice_n do_v as_o yet_o most_o mislike_v it_o and_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o your_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n come_v only_o by_o o_o catholic_n and_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o schism_n which_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v utter_o extinguish_v it_o and_o that_o both_o your_o p_o disposition_n by_o nature_n your_o amity_n with_o catholic_a prince_n your_o speech_n and_o your_o proclamation_n do_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n i_o hope_v that_o this_o endeavour_n of_o i_o to_o enforce_v catholic_a religion_n at_o the_o least_o as_o far_o as_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o catechism_n will_v give_v leave_n shall_v be_v well_o accept_v of_o your_o majesty_n and_o be_v as_o a_o introduction_n unto_o far_a peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n g._n h._n 9_o o_o his_o majesty_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n be_v double_a the_o one_o from_o his_o mother_n lineal_o descend_v of_o the_o first_o match_n of_o the_o lady_n margaret_n daughter_n to_o henry_n the_o vii_o and_o sister_n to_o henry_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o england_n with_o james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n his_o majesty_n great_a grandfather_n who_o though_o she_o embrace_v that_o religion_n in_o which_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o any_o other_o yet_o as_o his_o majesty_n observe_v in_o his_o monitorie_a preface_n to_o the_o christian_a prince_n she_o dislike_v some_o of_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o abhor_v those_o new_a opinion_n which_o the_o jesuit_n call_v catholic_a his_o second_o right_n above_o any_o other_o preâ—endor_n be_v from_o his_o father_n descend_v of_o the_o second_o match_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n margaret_n with_o archibald_n douglas_n earl_n of_o angush_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n court_n who_o father_n the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n as_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o practice_n in_o his_o life_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o minister_n at_o his_o death_n in_o all_o likelihood_n his_o majesty_n father_n himself_o shall_v be_v that_o way_n affect_v though_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n upon_o the_o relation_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o schism_n will_v fain_o have_v extinguish_v his_o majesty_n right_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o who_o you_o call_v schismatics_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n under_o god_n to_o preserve_v his_o majesty_n not_o only_o right_a but_o life_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o some_o who_o you_o call_v catholic_n both_o before_o his_o mother_n death_n and_o since_o p_o from_o his_o majesty_n progenitor_n you_o come_v to_o his_o own_o disposition_n by_o nature_n his_o amity_n with_o catholic_a prince_n his_o speech_n his_o proclamation_n which_o all_o tend_v at_o the_o beginning_n you_o say_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n by_o nature_n be_v dispose_v to_o mercy_n his_o amity_n with_o christian_a prince_n argue_v his_o charity_n and_o heroical_a ingenuity_n void_a of_o jealousy_n &_o suspicion_n even_o where_o occasion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v his_o speech_n and_o proclamation_n be_v not_o bloody_a yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n as_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o endeavour_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o more_o than_o a_o league_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n for_o traffic_n shall_v give_v occasion_n of_o join_v with_o he_o in_o mahometisme_n but_o have_v you_o withal_o with_o the_o other_o eye_n reflect_v a_o little_a back_n upon_o his_o majesty_n education_n from_o his_o very_a cradle_n the_o choice_n of_o his_o alliance_n in_o marriage_n his_o counsel_n to_o his_o son_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n his_o
exposition_n publish_v upon_o the_o 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o revel_v or_o last_o his_o subscription_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o assoon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n you_o will_v have_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o have_v presume_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o for_o harken_v to_o any_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—â—_o as_o long_o as_o her_o whoredom_n and_o witchcraft_n râ—maine_n yet_o in_o such_o abundance_n and_o be_v offer_v cure_n â—hat_n we_o may_v know_v she_o be_v babylon_n she_o have_v and_o still_o do_v wilful_o 9_o refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v but_o the_o sandy_a ground_n of_o the_o vain_a presumption_n will_v yet_o more_o lively_o appear_v if_o the_o form_n of_o that_o subscription_n be_v well_o consider_v in_o which_o have_v rehearse_v and_o renounce_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o namely_o the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n over_o the_o church_n over_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n his_o devilish_a mass_n his_o blasphemous_a priesthood_n his_o profane_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o erroneous_a and_o bloody_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o promise_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a name_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n under_o pain_n of_o all_o the_o curse_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o fearful_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o further_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n to_o make_v the_o same_o subscription_n themselves_o and_o to_o take_v it_o of_o other_o under_o their_o charge_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o arrive_v to_o ripe_a age_n he_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o son_n he_o give_v we_o this_o assurance_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n say_v he_o i_o need_v not_o to_o dilate_v they_o i_o be_o no_o hypocrite_n follow_v my_o footstep_n and_o your_o own_o present_a education_n therein_o b._n c._n 10._o but_o when_o after_o my_o long_a hope_n i_o at_o the_o last_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v suffer_v the_o devil_n the_o athour_n of_o dissension_n so_o far_o to_o prevail_v as_o partly_o by_o the_o furious_a practice_n of_o some_o desperate_a catholic_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o practice_n fiery_a suggestion_n of_o all_o plot_n violent_a puritan_n he_o have_v realm_n quite_o divert_v that_o peaceable_a and_o temperate_a course_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o i_o must_v now_o either_o alter_v my_o judgement_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o preach_v against_o my_o conscience_n which_o be_v untolerable_a lord_n what_o anxiety_n and_o distraction_n of_o soul_n do_v i_o suffer_v day_n &_o night_n what_o strife_n betwixt_o my_o judgement_n which_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o q_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o my_o affection_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o enjoy_v the_o r_o favour_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o love_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o country_n this_o grief_n of_o soul_n now_o grow_v desperate_a do_v still_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v the_o infirmity_n of_o my_o body_n and_o yet_o i_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o become_v a_o profess_a catholic_a with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o of_o all_o my_o honourable_a and_o love_a friend_n as_o i_o rather_o desire_v to_o silence_v my_o judgement_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v before_o i_o then_o to_o satisfy_v it_o with_o reconcile_n myself_o unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o ever_o as_o i_o be_v about_o to_o forget_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o settle_v myself_o to_o the_o world_n among_o my_o neighbour_n i_o meet_v with_o such_o humour_n as_o i_o see_v by_o their_o violence_n against_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n be_v like_o rather_o to_o waken_v my_o soul_n by_o torture_n then_o bring_v it_o asleep_a by_o temper_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v drive_v to_o s_o recoil_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n that_o i_o may_v find_v rest_n unto_o my_o soul_n g._n h._n 10._o q_n certain_o for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o plot_n so_o barbarous_a a_o design_n but_o for_o our_o good_a we_o hope_v if_o in_o nothing_o else_o yet_o in_o work_v in_o we_o a_o strong_a hatred_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o produce_v such_o effect_n and_o in_o awaken_n we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a mischievous_a plot_n again_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o like_a may_v be_v plot_v we_o excuse_v not_o ourselves_o but_o in_o this_o business_n we_o have_v rather_o taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n which_o we_o deserve_v not_o then_o of_o his_o judgement_n which_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v we_o deserve_v r_o quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la graccho_n deseditione_fw-la querentes_fw-la what_o patient_a ear_n can_v endure_v he_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o unity_n who_o do_v ever_o blow_v the_o coal_n of_o dissension_n both_o in_o court_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o the_o college_n where_o he_o live_v a_o fellow_n as_o in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v a_o canon_n s_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n 22._o that_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o your_o grief_n be_v that_o you_o see_v your_o ambitious_a humour_n be_v now_o cross_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o old_a wont_a and_o withal_o rise_v to_o place_n of_o honour_n t_o your_o apostasy_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o church_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptize_v you_o call_v a_o recoil_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n neither_o will_v i_o much_o stand_v upon_o it_o since_o we_o know_v that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n bear_v himself_o as_o god_n b._n c._n 11._o and_o yet_o because_o i_o have_v hear_v often_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o her_o doctrine_n i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v one_o trial_n more_o before_o i_o resolve_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o diverse_a learned_a physician_n to_o go_v to_o the_o spa_n for_o the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o to_o get_v leave_n to_o go_v the_o rather_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o soul_n five_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o her_o book_n that_o so_o i_o may_v return_v better_o content_v and_o persecute_v and_o abhor_v the_o catholic_n at_o home_n after_o i_o shall_v find_v they_o so_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a abroad_o as_o they_o be_v in_o every_o pulpit_n in_o england_n affirm_v to_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n before_o i_o will_v frequent_v their_o church_n i_o talk_v with_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o i_o can_v meet_v withal_o and_o do_v of_o purpose_n dispute_v against_o they_o and_o with_o all_o the_o antiquity_n wit_n and_o learning_n i_o have_v both_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o object_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o i_o think_v they_o may_v commit_v either_o with_o the_o image_n in_o the_o church_n or_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n g._n h._n 11._o that_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o avouch_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v more_o gross_a than_o her_o doctrine_n howbeit_o we_o must_v confess_v her_o doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n to_o be_v very_o gross_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o better_a and_o wise_a sort_n among_o themselves_o both_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o write_n condemn_v many_o foppery_n usual_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n and_o wink_v at_o by_o their_o guide_n as_o their_o hallow_n of_o grain_n and_o medal_n and_o bead_n by_o touch_v some_o suppose_a relic_n with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n their_o pray_v to_o feign_a saint_n and_o believe_v forge_v legend_n and_o miracle_n their_o permit_v of_o public_a stew_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o keep_v his_o concubine_n under_o a_o yearly_a rent_n which_o espencaeus_fw-la wish_v be_v false_o thrust_v in_o among_o the_o grievance_n of_o germany_n their_o set_n of_o certain_a rate_n upon_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v as_o appear_v in_o their_o taxa_fw-la camera_fw-la their_o allow_v of_o sanctuary_n for_o wilful_a murder_n their_o ordinary_a buy_n and_o sell_v of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n as_o a_o man_n will_v buy_v a_o horse_n in_o
and_o more_o than_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o we_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o crown_n when_o his_o holiness_n shall_v judge_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o appear_v in_o his_o bull_n both_o against_o king_n henry_n the_o father_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n and_o thus_o far_o cardinal_n perron_n that_o peaceable_a man_n and_o your_o great_a patron_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o last_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o france_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o that_o business_n as_o great_a thanks_n as_o if_o they_o have_v save_v saint_n peter_n ship_n from_o sink_v both_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n suppose_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o those_o spark_n fly_v into_o france_n from_o the_o fire_n of_o england_n howsoever_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o be_v quench_v by_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n b._n c._n 15._o so_o that_o whereas_o my_o before_o hope_n be_v that_o by_o find_v out_o the_o many_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v grow_v further_o in_o love_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o joyful_o return_v home_o and_o by_o inveigh_v against_o the_o papist_n both_o enjoy_v my_o present_a preferment_n and_o obtain_v more_o and_o more_o i_o see_v the_o matteâ—_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v out_o clean_a contrary_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o corruptionsâ—_n in_o all_o state_n god_n have_v not_o his_o wheat_n field_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o tare_n grow_v and_o there_o be_v not_o tare_n abound_v more_o rank_n than_o those_o that_o grow_v among_o the_o wheat_n for_o optimi_fw-la corruptio_fw-la pessima_fw-la and_o where_o grace_n abound_v if_o it_o be_v contemn_v there_o sin_n abound_v much_o more_o but_o see_v my_o read_n and_o experience_n have_v now_o teach_v i_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o practise_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o obedient_a member_n thereof_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o circumstance_n substance_n which_o be_v prefigure_v and_o prophesy_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n perfect_v by_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n perpetual_o and_o universal_o practise_v until_o this_o day_n without_o any_o w_o substantial_a alteration_n and_o that_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o x_o england_n wherein_o it_o do_v differ_v have_v no_o ground_n but_o either_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n or_o the_o common_a cry_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o no_o constancy_n or_o agreement_n with_o itself_o what_o shall_v i_o now_o do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o i_o do_v know_v nor_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o bestow_v so_o much_o cost_n and_o make_v so_o many_o trial_n to_o find_v and_o i_o know_v if_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o all_o likelihood_n peâ—â—on_n utter_o undo_v and_o which_o grieve_v i_o more_o i_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o your_o majesty_n my_o most_o redoubt_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o despise_v by_o all_o my_o dear_a friend_n and_o lover_n in_o england_n g._n h._n 15._o w_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v indeed_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o profession_n but_o yet_o by_o consequence_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o hold_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o yet_o add_v thereunto_o her_o own_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n consequent_o by_o the_o latter_a she_o overthrow_v the_o former_a for_o 21._o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o in_o reason_n impossible_a it_o be_v if_o tradition_n be_v hold_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o constitute_n of_o substantial_a point_n but_o that_o in_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v ensue_v a_o substantial_a alteration_n and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v many_o thing_n now_o as_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o it_o held_n not_o in_o former_a age_n know_v little_a what_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v or_o now_o be_v x_o if_o by_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n you_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v as_o in_o common_a construction_n you_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v you_o condemn_v yourself_o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v before_o that_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o england_n be_v the_o same_o save_o only_o it_o be_v somewhat_o defective_a which_o now_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o say_v it_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n whereas_o in_o truth_n we_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o upon_o the_o sand_n of_o tradition_n and_o which_o of_o we_o have_v the_o sound_a foundation_n i_o appeal_v no_o far_o than_o reason_n itself_o to_o judge_v you_o as_o though_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o 22_o dead_a from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n burden_n yourselves_o with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n take_v heed_n thereto_o according_o to_o s._n peter_n counsel_n 19_o as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o as_o our_o ground_n be_v sure_a so_o be_v our_o agreement_n constant_a and_o uniform_a in_o all_o point_v material_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereas_o in_o the_o build_n of_o your_o tower_n of_o babel_n such_o diversity_n of_o language_n be_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n or_o point_n in_o controversy_n which_o have_v not_o be_v or_o be_v call_v into_o question_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a by_o some_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v turn_v over_o the_o volume_n of_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n as_o i_o suppose_v that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o but_o of_o public_a professor_n and_o such_o other_o as_o have_v special_a permission_n from_o their_o superior_n b._n c._n 16._o these_o be_v my_o thought_n at_o the_o spa_n which_o do_v so_o vex_v and_o salvation_n afflict_v my_o soul_n as_o that_o the_o water_n can_v do_v my_o body_n no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o rather_o much_o hurt_n nevertheless_o i_o church_n avoid_v the_o company_n of_o catholic_n abstain_v from_o the_o church_n and_o do_v both_o dispute_n and_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v i_o still_o hope_v that_o time_n will_v give_v better_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o go_v from_o the_o spa_n to_o heidelberge_n to_o do_v my_o duty_n there_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o it_o may_v be_v god_n have_v move_v his_o majesty_n heart_n to_o church_n peace_n and_o reconciliation_n i_o know_v his_o disposition_n be_v so_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o i_o remember_v m._n casaubon_n tell_v i_o when_o i_o france_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o france_n that_o his_o errand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mediate_v peace_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o i_o think_v before_o i_o will_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v write_v unto_o m._n casaubon_n such_o a_o letter_n as_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o your_o majesty_n contain_v such_o condition_n as_o i_o think_v may_v satisfy_v your_o majesty_n if_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o set_v down_o but_o when_o m._n casaubon_n answer_v i_o that_o he_o know_v your_o majesty_n be_v church_n resolve_v to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o any_o condition_n what_o soever_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v my_o undo_n if_o those_o my_o letter_n shall_v come_v to_o your_o majesty_n hand_n or_o of_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sway_n i_o begin_v to_o despair_v of_o my_o return_n into_o england_n unless_o i_o will_v overthrow_v both_o the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o my_o
alterum_fw-la diem_fw-la deo_fw-la volente_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la seruet_fw-la illustrissime_fw-la domine_fw-la londini_fw-la viii_o eid_n sept._n mdcxiii_o tuus_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la obseruantiss_fw-la cultor_n be_v casaubonus_n right_o reverend_a &_o my_o gracious_a lord_n i_o send_v unto_o your_o grace_n the_o letter_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o letter_n be_v send_v i_o with_o intent_n it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v suppress_v and_o to_o be_v show_v unto_o none_o for_o i_o can_v approve_v the_o drift_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n who_o wrâ—te_v the_o letter_n wherefore_o i_o answer_v he_o forthwith_o and_o with_o many_o word_n advise_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o that_o purpose_n i_o bring_v he_o many_o reason_n why_o i_o certain_o believe_v it_o be_v folly_n or_o rather_o frenzy_n to_o hope_v for_o any_o good_a from_o the_o romish_a phalaris_n for_o that_o very_a term_n i_o use_v who_o laugh_v at_o our_o evil_n if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o us._n i_o lay_v before_o his_o eye_n how_o averse_a the_o peer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v from_o all_o equity_n special_o bellarmine_n of_o who_o impiety_n i_o write_v at_o large_a unto_o he_o i_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n with_o how_o great_a danger_n to_o himself_o he_o seem_v to_o become_v the_o pope_n patron_n i_o allege_v testimony_n of_o matthew_n paris_n of_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o england_n when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n obedience_n i_o add_v the_o example_n of_o that_o narbonois_n who_o of_o late_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n a_o book_n of_o the_o like_a argument_n that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o say_v my_o mind_n i_o profess_v my_o detestation_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n will_n to_o have_v some_o animadversion_n set_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o book_n after_o which_o what_o become_v of_o carier_n i_o know_v not_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o your_o grace_n but_o i_o expect_v until_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o city_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o my_o book_n stay_v meat_n home_o i_o have_v other_o weighty_a matter_n whereof_o to_o advise_v with_o your_o grace_n within_o this_o day_n or_o two_o god_n willing_a who_o preserve_v you_o my_o gracious_a lord_n london_n sept._n 6._o 1613._o your_o grace_n most_o respective_a obseruer_n isa._n casaubon_n b._n c._n 17._o there_o be_v a_o statute_n in_o england_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o to_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o statute_n enjoin_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o swear_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n know_v if_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o can_v have_v get_v the_o pope_n to_o divorce_v queen_n katherine_n that_o he_o may_v marry_v anne_n bullen_n that_o statute_n have_v never_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o if_o that_o title_n have_v not_o enable_v the_o king_n to_o pull_v down_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o give_v they_o to_o lay_v man_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o that_o time_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o statute_n to_o be_v make_v this_o statute_n be_v continue_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o serve_v she_o own_o turn_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o your_o majesty_n to_o satisfy_v other_o man_n and_o yet_o your_o majesty_n yield_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o section_n mother_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o west_n primate_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n which_o i_o do_v also_o very_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v very_o think_v he_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v some_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o although_o in_o my_o young_a day_n the_o it_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n make_v i_o swear_v as_o other_o do_v for_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v i_o yet_o i_o ever_o doubt_v and_o i_o be_o now_o resolve_v that_o no_o it_o christian_a man_n can_v take_v that_o oath_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n neither_o will_v i_o ever_o take_v it_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a preferment_n in_o the_o world_n g._n h._n 17._o the_o statute_n here_o intend_v can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o statute_n 26._o of_o h._n viii_o cap._n 1._o for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o statute_n that_o meddle_v with_o the_o supremacy_n which_o statute_n be_v as_o the_o common_a lawyer_n term_v it_o statutum_n declaratiwm_fw-la not_o introductiwm_fw-la novi_fw-la iuris_fw-la as_o do_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o preamble_n which_o have_v these_o word_n albeit_o the_o king_n majesty_n just_o and_o rightful_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v and_o accept_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o be_v recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n yet_o nevertheless_o for_o corroboration_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v it_o enact_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o accept_v supreme_a head_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v foul_o mistake_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o statute_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o to_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n for_o it_o be_v his_o ancient_a right_n that_o make_v he_o so_o and_o it_o be_v his_o clergy_n that_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o statute_n nay_o the_o very_a phrase_n and_o letter_n of_o this_o statute_n itself_o do_v purposely_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o make_v and_o assume_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o confirm_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o henry_n viii_o make_v not_o a_o statute_n to_o make_v himself_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o mr._n doctor_n affirm_v but_o to_o confirm_v those_o statute_n and_o right_n which_o his_o noble_a progenitor_n as_o just_o challenge_v to_o belong_v to_o their_o crown_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unjust_o pretend_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o their_o mitre_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o statute_n which_o according_a to_o his_o understanding_n make_v he_o supreme_a head_n do_v also_o enjoin_v the_o subject_n to_o believe_v and_o swear_v it_o tâ—_n be_v true_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o oath_n in_o that_o statute_n but_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o 28._o of_o henry_n viii_o chap._n 10._o there_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n ordain_v the_o refusal_n whereof_o by_o some_o certain_a person_n enjoin_v by_o that_o act_n to_o take_v it_o be_v make_v high_a treason_n and_o herein_o again_o be_v the_o doctor_n deceive_v nay_o which_o be_v worse_o seek_v to_o deceive_v other_o for_o only_o some_o certain_a person_n be_v bind_v by_o that_o statute_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o not_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n as_o he_o false_o surmise_v anno_fw-la 35._o henry_n viii_o cap._n 1._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n ordain_v by_o 28._o be_v repeal_v and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o oath_n prescribe_v and_o extend_v to_o more_o person_n but_o never_o to_o all_o in_o general_n the_o same_o parliament_n cap._n 3._o enjoin_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v receive_v and_o use_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o henry_n viii_o in_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n by_o way_n of_o statute_n so_o that_o to_o say_v as_o master_n doctor_n do_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n be_v a_o malicious_a fiction_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o touch_v the_o person_n enjoin_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n and_o then_o again_o as_o touch_v the_o offence_n for_o that_o belief_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o secret_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n know_v only_o to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o issuable_a nor_o tryable_a by_o any_o law_n humane_a shall_v be_v make_v a_o offence_n punishable_a by_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o absurd_a as_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n to_o charge_v our_o lawmaker_n therewithal_o last_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o henry_n the_o viii_o will_v never_o have_v make_v that_o statute_n if_o he_o can_v have_v get_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v divorce_v queen_n katherine_n that_o he_o may_v have_v marry_v anne_n boleine_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o if_o king_n henry_n will_v have_v join_v with_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o war_n of_o naples_n against_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v stick_v to_o have_v give_v way_n to_o that_o divorce_n for_o the_o better_a procure_n of_o which_o combination_n he_o do_v not_o only_o
his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o but_o suppress_v that_o which_o make_v against_o he_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n now_o if_o any_o man_n far_o desire_v his_o majesty_n meaning_n in_o calling_n rome_n the_o mother_n church_n he_o have_v full_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o premonition_n patriarch_n say_v he_o i_o know_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o likewise_o reverence_v that_o institution_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o among_o they_o be_v a_o contention_n for_o the_o first_o place_n and_o for_o myself_o if_o that_o be_v yet_o the_o question_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n give_v my_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seat_n i_o be_v a_o western_a king_n will_v go_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n be_v and_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o western_a bishop_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v meet_v iâ—_n council_n a_o priority_n in_o sit_v not_o a_o superiority_n in_o command_v a_o primacy_n or_o they_o precedency_n in_o order_n not_o a_o supremacy_n in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v the_o mark_n which_o mr._n doctor_n drive_v at_o and_o from_o thence_o labour_v cunning_o but_o malicious_o to_o infer_v contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n both_o mind_n and_o word_n i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o reverend_a 237._o prelate_n his_fw-la vicarship_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o strong_a and_o plain_a evidence_n than_o you_o have_v yet_o show_v before_o we_o may_v grant_v it_o and_o for_o his_o patriarkeship_n say_v he_o which_o you_o now_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o god_n law_n he_o have_v nne_v in_o this_o realm_n for_o â—ixe_v hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v none_o for_o the_o last_o six_o hundred_o as_o look_v to_o great_a matter_n he_o will_v have_v none_o above_o and_o against_o the_o swâ—rd_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o right_a reason_n and_o equity_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o you_o must_v seek_v far_o for_o subjection_n to_o his_o tribunal_n this_o land_n owe_v he_o none_o b._n c._n 18._o there_o be_v another_o statute_n in_o england_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o confirm_v by_o your_o majesty_n that_o it_o be_v 2._o death_n for_o any_o english_a man_n to_o be_v in_o england_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o authority_n derive_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o rome_n bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n at_o all_o unless_o i_o be_v derive_v by_o authority_n from_o gregory_n the_o great_a from_o whence_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n have_v their_o be_v if_o they_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o g._n h._n 18._o the_o statute_n intend_v be_v the_o 27._o of_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o which_o indeed_o in_o the_o body_n thereof_o have_v word_n sound_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v malicious_o pervert_v and_o the_o inference_n thereupon_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v through_o that_o statute_n and_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o none_o other_o priest_n be_v intend_v then_o popish_a priest_n make_v and_o ordain_v by_o popish_a bishop_n and_o not_o such_o as_o mr._n doctor_n be_v make_v in_o england_n by_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n here_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o bishop_n do_v derive_v their_o first_o authority_n from_o gregory_n which_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o consider_v that_o augustine_n from_o who_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o derive_v it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o he_o but_o by_o aetherius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o own_o venerable_a bede_n for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v a_o act_n against_o jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n and_o such_o other_o like_o disobedient_a person_n and_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n have_v these_o word_n whereas_o diverse_a person_n call_v or_o profess_v jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n and_o other_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v and_o froâ—_n time_n to_o time_n be_v make_v in_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n by_o or_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v of_o late_a year_n come_v and_o be_v send_v into_o england_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n praefatio_fw-la est_fw-la clavis_fw-la statuti_fw-la we_o shall_v interpret_v the_o body_n by_o the_o title_n or_o preamble_n howsoever_o the_o word_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n be_v somewhat_o general_a yet_o what_o priest_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o lawmaker_n be_v evident_a enough_o and_o except_o m._n doctor_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o shave_v anoint_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o a_o popish_a bishop_n and_o that_o since_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v fear_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n b._n c._n 19_o there_o be_v another_o statute_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v and_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o catholic_a priest_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v our_o mother_n church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n in_o england_n can_v be_v save_v that_o continue_v wilful_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o be_v reconcile_v thereunto_o if_o possible_o they_o may_v g._n h._n 19_o this_o statute_n also_o be_v either_o purposely_o or_o ignorant_o mistake_v and_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o that_o follow_a but_o be_v both_o one_o namely_o 23._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n to_o retain_v the_o queen_n majesty_n subject_n in_o due_a obedience_n and_o the_o preamble_n recite_v that_o whereas_o diverse_a ill_a affect_a person_n have_v practise_v to_o withdraw_v the_o queen_n subject_n from_o their_o natural_a allegiance_n the_o purueiw_n of_o the_o act_n follow_v that_o all_o person_n which_o shall_v put_v in_o practice_n to_o â—bsolue_v persuade_v or_o withdraw_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n subject_n from_o their_o natural_a obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n or_o to_o withdraw_v they_o for_o that_o intent_n from_o the_o religion_n establish_v and_o so_o forth_o shall_v be_v traitor_n and_o the_o person_n willing_o absolve_v or_o withdraw_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o be_v likewise_o a_o traitor_n so_o that_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o their_o natural_a obedience_n or_o for_o that_o intent_n from_o the_o religion_n establish_v be_v the_o offence_n make_v treason_n and_o not_o simple_a exhort_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o be_v allege_v and_o yet_o to_o speak_v a_o truth_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o exhortation_n to_o a_o absolute_a submission_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n which_o now_o be_v make_v the_o only_a essential_a form_n of_o that_o religion_n can_v well_o be_v sever_v from_o such_o a_o intent_n but_o rome_n you_o say_v be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o no_o man_n in_o england_n can_v be_v save_v that_o continue_v wilful_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o that_o church_n where_o if_o you_o term_v it_o the_o mother_n church_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o his_o majesty_n do_v we_o embrace_v it_o but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o she_o be_v our_o mother_n either_o in_o regard_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o first_o life_n or_o still_o shall_v receive_v the_o nourishment_n of_o religion_n from_o she_o we_o deny_v it_o our_o nation_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o entomb_v the_o corpse_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o lie_v himself_o inter_v at_o glastenbury_n together_o with_o twelve_o disciple_n his_o assistant_n where_o they_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o gildas_n affirm_v in_o the_o life_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o malmesbury_n in_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n write_v to_o henry_n of_o bloys_n brother_n to_o king_n steven_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o it_o be_v consent_v unto_o by_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n of_o late_a time_n as_o namely_o mr._n cambden_n john_n bale_n matthew_n parker_n polydore_n virgil_n and_o other_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o best_a approve_a and_o most_o ancient_a writer_n and_o withal_o consider_v our_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o western_a at_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n i_o may_v very_o well_o conjecture_v that_o our_o
not_o some_o reason_n here_o to_o swear_v that_o garnet_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o religion_n but_o for_o treason_n the_o like_a may_v be_v verify_v of_o campian_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1580._o come_v covert_o into_o england_n in_o the_o company_n of_o robert_n parson_n with_o a_o faculty_n obtain_v of_o gregory_n the_o xiii_o conceive_a in_o these_o very_a word_n petatur_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la explicatio_fw-la bullae_fw-la declaratoriae_fw-la per_fw-la pium_fw-la quintum_fw-la contra_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la adhaerentes_fw-la quam_fw-la catholici_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ut_fw-la obliget_fw-la semper_fw-la illam_fw-la &_o haereticos_fw-la catholicos_fw-la verò_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stancibus_fw-la sed_fw-la tum_fw-la demum_fw-la quando_fw-la publica_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la bullae_fw-la executio_fw-la fieri_fw-la poterit_fw-la have_v praedictas_fw-la gratias_fw-la concessit_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la patri_fw-la roberto_n parsonio_n &_o edmundo_n campiano_n in_o angliam_fw-la profectur_n be_v die_v 14._o aprilis_fw-la 1580._o praesente_fw-la patre_fw-la oliverio_n manacro_n assistente_fw-la let_v petition_n be_v make_v to_o our_o high_a lord_n that_o some_o explication_n be_v make_v of_o the_o declaratorie_n bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o elizabeth_n and_o her_o adherent_n which_o the_o catholic_n desire_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o may_v bind_v she_o and_o heretic_n but_o catholic_n by_o no_o mean_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v but_o then_o only_o when_o the_o say_a bull_n may_v public_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n these_o faculty_n the_o high_a bishop_n grant_v to_o robert_n parson_n and_o edmund_n campian_n be_v bind_v for_o england_n the_o 14._o of_o april_n 1580_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o oliver_n manacar_n assistant_n here_o again_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o mr._n dr_n how_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a profession_n be_v ready_a to_o swear_v solemn_o as_o the_o old_a roman_n do_v in_o the_o deify_n of_o their_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v now_o a_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n not_o for_o treason_n but_o for_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o harte_n and_o horton_n rishton_n and_o bosgrave_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n priest_n by_o their_o order_n and_o some_o of_o the_o same_o society_n and_o yet_o die_v not_o for_o it_o be_v there_o not_o at_o this_o present_a diverse_a seminary_n priest_n at_o wisbich_n and_o baldwin_n the_o famous_a jesuite_n in_o the_o tower_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o their_o usage_n it_o be_v that_o they_o find_v too_o much_o mercy_n their_o merciless_a disposition_n towards_o we_o have_v so_o late_o so_o full_o and_o so_o often_o be_v try_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o your_o romish_a priest_n be_v to_o arm_v themselves_o &_o their_o disciple_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o examine_v to_o the_o 55._o article_n when_o thâ—_n question_n be_v demand_v whether_o notwithstanding_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o 5_o that_o be_v give_v out_o or_o any_o bull_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v hereafter_o give_v forth_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a this_o resolution_n be_v frame_v qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la interrogat_fw-la illud_fw-la quaerit_fw-la anid_fw-la potuerit_fw-la s._n pontifex_fw-la facere_fw-la cui_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la quid_fw-la debeat_fw-la catholicus_n respondere_fw-la clarius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la i_o hâ—c_fw-la explicetur_fw-la sirogatur_fw-la ergo_fw-la catholicus_n credis_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la potuisse_fw-la exauthor_n be_v respondebit_fw-la non_fw-la obstant_fw-la e_fw-la quovis_fw-la metu_fw-la mortis_fw-la credo_fw-la questio_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la spectat_fw-la &_o exigit_fw-la confessionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la he_o that_o demand_v this_o question_n ask_v in_o effect_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v it_o or_o no_o to_o the_o which_o demand_n what_o a_o catholic_a ought_v to_o answer_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o need_v here_o be_v further_o express_v if_o therefore_o a_o catholic_a be_v ask_v do_v you_o believe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v deprive_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o her_o crown_n he_o must_v answer_v not_o regard_v any_o danger_n of_o death_n i_o believe_v he_o may_v for_o this_o question_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o any_o such_o cabal_n only_o the_o name_n change_v run_v yet_o as_o current_n among_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n as_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o it_o may_v if_o mr._n dr._n have_v return_v &_o upon_o his_o return_n endeavour_v to_o have_v frame_v his_o proselyte_n to_o those_o or_o the_o like_a condition_n he_o may_v just_o have_v suffer_v for_o it_o without_o any_o aspersion_n either_o of_o persecution_n upon_o his_o majesty_n government_n or_o cruelty_n upon_o his_o law_n howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o 138._o missive_n of_o of_o some_o such_o reconciler_n send_v to_o their_o general_n that_o for_o so_o many_o as_o they_o have_v reconcile_v they_o dare_v swear_v upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o may_v fall_v out_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o side_n with_o they_o and_o for_o such_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o swear_v be_v convict_v and_o sentence_v that_o they_o die_v for_o religion_n but_o yet_o i_o commend_v mr._n doctor_n wit_n above_o the_o zeal_n he_o boast_v of_o that_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o stay_v there_o and_o dispute_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o pen_n then_o by_o come_v over_o and_o practise_v put_v his_o person_n in_o hazard_n and_o herein_o as_o through_o his_o whole_a discourse_n he_o play_v the_o politician_n choose_v rather_o to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n then_o to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o to_o endanger_v his_o body_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n chap._n ii_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v to_o do_v your_o majesty_n no_o ill_a service_n in_o be_v catholic_a b._n c._n 1._o my_o first_o hope_n be_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v accept_v of_o that_o for_o the_o best_a a_o service_n i_o can_v do_v you_o which_o do_v most_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o my_o own_o salvation_n b_o indeed_n there_o be_v kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o governor_n be_v non_fw-la quam_fw-la bonis_fw-la praesit_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la subditis_fw-la such_o be_v the_o heathen_a kingdom_n which_o s._n augustine_n describe_v in_o 2._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 20._o in_o such_o common_a wealth_n the_o way_n to_o be_v so_o a_o good_a subject_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o turn_n of_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o sway_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v c_o butler_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o politike_n some_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n teach_v in_o a_o well_o order_v government_n there_o be_v eadem_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la ac_fw-la totius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la than_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n true_o christian_n there_o be_v â—adem_fw-la virtus_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la ac_fw-la boni_fw-la civis_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o england_n if_o i_o will_v rather_o serve_v your_o majesty_n then_o myself_o and_o rather_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o your_o kingdom_n than_o my_o own_o preferment_n i_o be_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o respect_n and_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n above_o all_o other_o that_o may_v advance_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o do_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o my_o charge_n and_o be_v sufficient_o resolve_v that_o nothing_o can_v more_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o common_a salvation_n then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n i_o have_v do_v you_o the_o best_a service_n i_o can_v at_o home_n by_o preach_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a for_o the_o truth_n malice_n of_o the_o time_n to_o stand_v any_o long_o in_o the_o breach_n at_o home_n i_o think_v it_o safe_a in_o this_o last_o cast_n to_o look_v to_o my_o own_o game_n &_o by_o my_o daily_a prayer_n and_o instrument_n die_v to_o do_v your_o majesty_n the_o same_o service_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n contradict_v which_o by_o my_o daily_a preach_n and_o live_v i_o endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o schism_n g._n h._n 1._o a_o in_o further_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v do_v other_o as_o much_o and_o in_o save_v your_o own_o soul_n yourself_o more_o service_n than_o his_o majesty_n but_o
doctrine_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o our_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o romish_a then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o either_o we_o and_o the_o romish_a agree_v in_o one_o or_o that_o we_o be_v as_o distant_a from_o caluin_n as_o caluin_n be_v from_o the_o romish_a both_o which_o to_o be_v untrue_a appear_v aswell_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o romish_a writer_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o his_o mandavit_fw-la bull_n against_o queen_n elizbaeth_n as_o those_o who_o they_o term_v lutheran_n who_o frankfurt_n ever_o range_v we_o among_o the_o caluinist_n as_o also_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o those_o of_o foreign_a church_n by_o you_o term_v caluinistical_a because_o with_o he_o they_o join_v in_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o manifold_a religion_n letter_n by_o they_o write_v and_o book_n dedicate_v to_o our_o late_a bless_a queen_n our_o bishop_n and_o noble_a man_n by_o french_a and_o helvetian_a divine_n special_o of_o zurich_n and_o basil_n testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o then_o hold_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v neither_o they_o nor_o we_o be_v since_o change_v save_v only_o some_o such_o neutral_n as_o yourself_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o near_o to_o rome_n than_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v or_o the_o truth_n itself_o will_v permit_v that_o we_o shall_v among_o many_o other_o testimony_n i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o the_o one_o a_o helvetian_a touch_v our_o conformity_n with_o foreign_a reform_a church_n in_o former_a time_n the_o other_o a_o french_a man_n touch_v the_o present_a the_o helvetian_a be_v bullinger_n who_o dedicate_a his_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n to_o horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n sand_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o pilkington_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a profess_v he_o do_v it_o chief_o to_o this_o end_n that_o posterity_n may_v understand_v their_o indissoluble_a knot_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o mutual_a consent_n between_o england_n and_o suisserland_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n howbeit_o they_o be_v remove_v far_o asunder_o in_o situation_n of_o place_n the_o french_a be_v peter_n moulin_n who_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n against_o coffeteau_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v enough_o sufficient_a man_n of_o our_o own_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o undertake_v the_o work_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v make_v be_v also_o they_o and_o that_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v assail_v in_o his_o person_n and_o write_n but_o what_o need_v i_o stand_v upon_o the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o private_a man_n since_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v compare_v as_o well_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o harmony_n as_o in_o that_o other_o term_v the_o body_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o difference_n together_o with_o caluint_a on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o it_o and_o the_o romish_a on_o the_o other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v some_o estimate_n whether_o caluinisme_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n as_o to_o that_o of_o rome_n now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o extend_v it_o so_o wide_a as_o to_o the_o book_n and_o lecture_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o public_a professor_n the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o church_n and_o university_n nor_o yet_o contract_n and_o confine_v it_o as_o mr._n doctor_n do_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o church_n catechism_n the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o therein_o nowel_n catechism_n can._n 79._o be_v confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n but_o above_o all_o i_o very_o much_o marvel_n mr._n doctor_n memory_n shall_v so_o far_o fail_v he_o as_o quite_o and_o clean_o to_o forget_v the_o book_n of_o article_n solemn_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n at_o two_o several_a meeting_n or_o convocation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562_o and_o again_o 1604_o and_o late_o again_o confirm_v by_o two_o several_a canon_n the_o 5_o and_o 36_o in_o number_n since_o himself_o subscribe_v to_o they_o at_o the_o take_n of_o his_o order_n if_o not_o of_o his_o degree_n and_o live_v a_o long_a time_n as_o chaplain_n in_o house_n with_o archbishop_n whitegift_n and_o since_o keep_v his_o ordinary_a turn_n of_o wait_v at_o court_n and_o residence_n at_o canterbury_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o nay_o i_o can_v show_v it_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o argue_v he_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a english_a and_o new_a french_a divinity_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o quote_v diverse_a of_o those_o article_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o beside_o profess_v himself_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o statute_n 13._o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o injunction_n be_v by_o they_o aswell_o confirm_v and_o authorize_v as_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 36._o in_o which_o article_n be_v also_o allow_v and_o ratify_v the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o holy_a order_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v doctrinal_o deliver_v in_o any_o of_o these_o may_v safe_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n only_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o canon_n and_o position_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o catechism_n and_o for_o caluines_n doctrine_n with_o that_o special_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o christian_a institution_n here_o follow_v the_o table_n of_o difference_n b._n c._n 22._o for_o when_o the_o breach_n be_v resolve_v on_o for_o the_o personal_a and_o particular_a ease_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o the_o she_o child_n of_o his_o late_a wife_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v every_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n state_n contentment_n for_o which_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o affection_n and_o study_v to_o maintain_v the_o breach_n otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o the_o clearness_n of_o affection_n judgement_n it_o will_v quick_o have_v grow_v together_o again_o and_o then_o the_o author_n thereof_o must_v have_v be_v account_n exclude_v and_o give_v account_n of_o their_o practice_n g._n h._n 22_o howbeit_o henry_n the_o viii_o actual_o indeed_o make_v that_o breach_n with_o rome_n which_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v till_o rome_n by_o her_o reformation_n endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o up_o yet_o they_o certain_o err_v who_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o only_o in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o time_n or_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o his_o person_n &_o quarrel_n look_v not_o up_o to_o the_o state_n and_o course_n of_o former_a age_n for_o as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v assign_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o some_o accident_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o point_n and_o period_n of_o life_n but_o to_o some_o former_a distemper_n or_o intemperancy_n so_o the_o reason_n of_o unhorse_v the_o pope_n and_o reject_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v so_o long_a anâ—_n so_o deep_o root_v in_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v for_o in_o the_o personal_a and_o particular_a proceed_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o but_o in_o the_o ancient_a record_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o histoâ—ians_n who_o all_o complain_v of_o the_o spur_n and_o gall_v and_o whip_v of_o our_o land_n by_o those_o italian_a rider_n until_o like_o balaams_n ass_n she_o turn_v again_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o complain_v and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n by_o complaint_n cast_v her_o rider_n as_o many_o witness_n we_o have_v hereof_o well_o near_o as_o writer_n since_o the_o last_o 600._o year_n as_o many_o clear_a testimony_n as_o there_o be_v leaf_n in_o mat._n paris_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o sufficient_a writer_n unless_o you_o will_v except_v william_n of_o malmesburie_n that_o those_o time_n afford_v it_o be_v a_o memorable_a speech_n of_o robert_n grosteed_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o live_v 358._o year_n since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o ix_o celestine_n the_o four_o innocent_a the_o four_o
none_o otherwise_o of_o faith_n than_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o warrant_v which_o it_o may_v be_v in_o your_o opinion_n be_v but_o a_o strong_a fancy_n neither_o but_o have_v you_o as_o thorough_o read_v he_o upon_o that_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o pighius_fw-la do_v though_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o confute_v he_o you_o may_v have_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o have_v yield_v in_o opinion_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o tapper_n in_o the_o 8_o article_n of_o his_o second_o tome_n sometime_o his_o fellow-pupil_n under_o adrian_n the_o vi_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o that_o catechism_n teach_v they_o to_o contemn_v all_o ancient_a learning_n and_o authority_n as_o you_o fain_o but_o feign_a authority_n and_o learning_n false_o so_o call_v for_o what_o learning_n have_v we_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n or_o what_o authority_n more_o bind_v and_o yet_o for_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o godly_a father_n i_o think_v he_o vouch_v more_o than_o ever_o doctor_n carrier_n read_v though_o he_o build_v not_o his_o faith_n upon_o they_o and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o regard_n of_o such_o ancient_a learning_n and_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a the_o advice_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v or_o rather_o the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n mouth_n to_o be_v obey_v 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o with_o all_o wise_a and_o moderate_a person_n that_o kind_n of_o antiquity_n obtain_v that_o authority_n and_o reverence_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o move_v they_o to_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o to_o discover_v and_o take_v a_o view_n but_o it_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o guide_v or_o to_o conduct_v they_o a_o just_a ground_n i_o say_v it_o be_v of_o deliberation_n but_o not_o of_o direction_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o writer_n who_o master_n doctor_n himself_o before_o name_v with_o honour_n who_o know_v not_o that_o time_n be_v true_o compare_v to_o a_o stream_n that_o carry_v down_o fresh_a and_o pure_a water_n into_o the_o salt_n sea_n of_o corruption_n which_o environ_v all_o humane_a action_n and_o therefore_o if_o man_n shall_v not_o by_o his_o industry_n virtue_n and_o policy_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o oar_n row_n against_o the_o stream_n and_o inclination_n of_o time_n all_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v they_o never_o so_o pure_a will_v corrupt_v and_o degenerate_a final_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v deliver_v touch_v caluine_n and_o his_o proceed_n you_o send_v we_o to_o bezaes_n narration_n of_o calvin_n life_n but_o have_v you_o not_o in_o the_o perusal_n thereof_o shut_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n and_o only_o open_v that_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n you_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o same_o narration_n his_o wonderful_a assiduity_n in_o read_v in_o preach_v in_o write_v in_o confer_v insomuch_o that_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o physician_n and_o by_o his_o friend_n request_v a_o little_a to_o forbear_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o manifold_a infirmity_n his_o usual_a answer_n be_v that_o idleness_n to_o he_o be_v the_o great_a sickness_n or_o vultis_fw-la i_o otiosum_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la deprehendi_fw-la will_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v i_o do_v nothing_o his_o zeal_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o courage_n in_o maintain_v it_o such_o that_o he_o not_o only_o crush_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o quell_v like_o another_o hercules_n so_o many_o new_a monster_n of_o opinion_n by_o the_o club_n of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o very_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o summâ—_n of_o their_o several_a heresy_n will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n and_o many_o line_n his_o sound_n and_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o his_o profession_n such_o that_o melancthon_n no_o child_n in_o divinity_n be_v wont_a to_o style_v he_o by_o a_o excellency_n the_o divine_a his_o temperance_n such_o that_o for_o many_o year_n he_o take_v but_o one_o repast_n a_o day_n his_o modesty_n such_o that_o by_o his_o will_n he_o ordain_v after_o his_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o monument_n erect_v to_o he_o or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tombstone_n lay_v over_o he_o yet_o beza_n his_o colleague_n will_v not_o spare_v to_o bestow_v this_o ensue_a epitaph_n on_o he_o which_o he_o be_v as_o able_a as_o upon_o that_o sad_a occasion_n unwilling_a to_o afford_v and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o his_o desert_n as_o worthy_a as_o out_o of_o his_o modesty_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o his_o other_o virtue_n unwilling_a to_o receive_v romae_fw-la ruentis_fw-la terror_fw-la ille_fw-la maximus_fw-la quem_fw-la mortuum_fw-la lugent_fw-la boni_fw-la horrescunt_fw-la mali_fw-la ipsa_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la potuit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la discere_fw-la virtus_fw-la cur_n adeo_fw-la exiguo_fw-la ignotoque_fw-la in_o cespite_fw-la clausus_fw-la caluinus_fw-la lateat_fw-la rogas_fw-la caluinum_fw-la assidue_fw-la comitata_fw-la modestia_fw-la viwm_fw-la hoc_fw-la tumulo_fw-la manibus_fw-la condidit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la suis._n o_o te_fw-la beatum_fw-la cespitem_fw-la tanto_fw-la hospite_fw-la o_fw-la cui_fw-la invidere_fw-la cuncta_fw-la possint_fw-la marmora_fw-la after_o his_o death_n many_o of_o the_o citizen_n who_o have_v often_o see_v he_o before_o yet_o much_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o again_o and_o many_o stranger_n come_v from_o foreign_a part_n purposely_o to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o among_o who_o be_v a_o worthy_a gentleman_n at_o that_o time_n ambassador_n in_o france_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o howsoever_o malice_n have_v find_v lucianus_n in_o his_o name_n charity_n have_v find_v alcuinus_fw-la b._n c._n 28._o now_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o common_a people_n especial_o of_o islander_n not_o only_o still_o to_o affect_v more_o and_o more_o religion_n novelty_n and_o easy_a liberty_n and_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o unalter_a old_a clergy_n but_o also_o to_o report_n admire_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o cherish_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o report_v the_o good_a success_n which_o schismatic_n and_o rebel_n happen_v to_o have_v against_o their_o lawful_a prelate_n and_o ancient_a governor_n and_o to_o impute_v all_o their_o good_a fortune_n to_o their_o new_a religion_n hence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o lawful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v neglect_v or_o contemn_v as_o a_o relic_n or_o a_o heresy_n rag_n of_o popery_n and_o caluin_n institution_n be_v come_v from_o geneva_n and_o fair_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o instit._n preface_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o school_n city_n and_o village_n of_o england_n and_o have_v so_o infect_v priest_n and_o people_n as_o although_o it_o be_v it_o against_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o answer_n cry_v up_o by_o voice_n to_o be_v the_o only_a current_a divinity_n in_o court_n and_o country_n in_o hope_n belike_o that_o it_o may_v one_o day_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o geneva_n and_o in_o answer_v other_o place_n where_o it_o have_v prevail_v g._n h._n 28._o your_o countryman_n be_v herein_o much_o bind_v to_o you_o in_o that_o you_o make_v islander_n so_o much_o to_o affect_v novelty_n ascribe_v their_o change_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o changeablenesse_n of_o their_o nature_n whereas_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o continent_n of_o europe_n be_v by_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o neither_o by_o nature_n more_o changeable_a than_o they_o that_o polander_n who_o first_o by_o his_o pen_n encounter_v his_o majesty_n premonition_n labour_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o actor_n lay_v it_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o english_a man_n who_o in_o all_o religion_n he_o accuse_v to_o be_v natural_o disloyal_a to_o his_o prince_n to_o his_o imputation_n of_o disloyalty_n you_o add_v the_o affectation_n of_o novelty_n thereby_o to_o lay_v a_o stain_n upon_o our_o religion_n but_o qui_fw-la mala_fw-la non_fw-la mutat_fw-la in_fw-la bonis_fw-la non_fw-la perseverat_fw-la the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o master_n and_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o question_n which_o the_o jew_n propose_v to_o our_o saviour_n 27._o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o and_o of_o the_o grecian_n to_o s._n paul_n 18._o may_n we_o not_o know_v what_o this_o new_a
doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v but_o we_o may_v true_o answer_v both_o in_o their_o defence_n and_o our_o own_o novitas_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la novatores_fw-la sed_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la veteratores_fw-la it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o affect_v novelty_n but_o you_o the_o counterfeit_a face_n of_o antiquity_n thereby_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o league_n with_o we_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v with_o joshua_n 5._o deceive_v he_o by_o the_o show_n of_o old_a sack_n old_a bottle_n old_a shoe_n old_a garment_n and_o bread_n that_o be_v dry_a and_o mouldy_a you_o far_o charge_v we_o with_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o report_v the_o good_a success_n which_o schismatic_n and_o rebel_n happen_v to_o have_v against_o their_o governor_n whereas_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o those_o who_o you_o call_v schismatic_n and_o rebel_n have_v be_v many_o time_n enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o good_a success_n to_o have_v come_v not_o so_o much_o from_o good_a fortune_n as_o from_o the_o extraordinary_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o pharaoh_n sorcerer_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v here_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v bring_v to_o great_a want_n as_o thuanus_n report_v it_o every_o tide_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o shellfish_n he_o call_v they_o surdones_n or_o pectunculo_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v little_a scallop_n or_o muscle_n and_o that_o in_o great_a abundance_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o besiege_a they_o have_v never_o be_v see_v upon_o that_o coast_n before_o that_o time_n nor_o since_o of_o ziska_n the_o bohemian_a aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pius_n the_o second_o be_v pius_n indeed_o before_o he_o be_v so_o in_o name_n record_v it_o to_o posterity_n that_o eleven_o time_n in_o fight_a battle_n he_o return_v conqueror_n out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o be_v himself_o never_o foil_v the_o duke_n of_o medina_n general_n of_o the_o spanish_a invincible_a navy_n send_v against_o we_o for_o the_o root_n of_o we_o out_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o and_o bless_v by_o the_o apostolical_a benediction_n when_o he_o see_v how_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o wave_n and_o the_o star_n in_o their_o order_n fight_v against_o they_o profess_v he_o think_v jesus_n christ_n be_v turn_v lutheran_n hispanus_n ipse_fw-la say_v our_o famous_a annalist_n cladem_fw-la acceptam_fw-la elizab._n ut_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la composito_fw-la animo_fw-la tulti_fw-la deoque_fw-la et_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la tristior_fw-la fuerit_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la hispaniam_fw-la agi_fw-la iussit_fw-la the_o king_n of_o spain_n himself_o take_v the_o blow_n patient_o as_o give_v by_o god_n and_o both_o himself_o give_v thanks_n and_o command_v his_o subject_n through_o spain_n to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o it_o fall_v no_o heavy_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o admirable_a success_n we_o may_v apply_v that_o to_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n o_o nimium_fw-la dilecta_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la militat_fw-la equor_fw-la et_fw-la coniurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la classica_fw-la venti_fw-la upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n be_v some_o coin_n stamp_v with_o this_o inscription_n glory_n to_o god_n alone_o other_o with_o this_o man_n propose_v god_n dispose_v and_o last_o other_o with_o this_o impius_fw-la fugit_fw-la nemine_fw-la sequente_fw-la which_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v god_n fight_v for_o we_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o bizarro_n a_o italian_a and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v no_o protestant_n speak_v of_o our_o late_a renown_a sovereign_n etc._n quod_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o attinet_fw-la id_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la dixerim_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la britanniae_fw-la reginam_fw-la singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la ope_v max._n bonitate_fw-la ac_fw-la providentia_fw-la gubernari_fw-la quamuis_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsamet_fw-la egregiâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la ac_fw-la sapientia_fw-la praedita_fw-la sit_fw-la et_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la consiliarios_fw-la habeat_fw-la summo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la summaque_fw-la prudentia_fw-la prestantes_fw-la tamen_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la humana_fw-la consilia_fw-la persaepe_fw-la inania_fw-la reddi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la divinitù_fw-fr regantur_fw-la id_fw-la vero_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la iudicem_fw-la superiorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la facit_fw-la recordatio_fw-la cum_fw-la cogito_fw-la quot_fw-la interni_fw-la externique_fw-la host_n huic_fw-la ope_v reginae_fw-la insidiati_fw-la sint_fw-la et_fw-la quam_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la illam_fw-la deus_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la insidijs_fw-la atque_fw-la conatibus_fw-la eripuerit_fw-la touch_v myself_o i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o for_o the_o present_a that_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o britanny_n have_v be_v hitherto_o preserve_v by_o the_o singular_a goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o though_o herself_o be_v endue_v with_o singular_a virtue_n and_o wisdom_n and_o she_o have_v about_o her_o counselor_n of_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o foresight_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o her_o affair_n yet_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o humane_a counsel_n be_v often_o frustrate_v unless_o they_o be_v guide_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v so_o think_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o latter_a time_n enforce_v i_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o many_o homebred_a and_o foreign_a enemy_n have_v lay_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o life_n of_o that_o virtuous_a queen_n and_o how_o miraculous_o god_n have_v free_v she_o from_o all_o their_o plot_n and_o assault_n you_o go_v forward_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lawful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v contemn_v as_o a_o rag_n of_o popery_n and_o caluin_n institution_n cry_v up_o by_o voice_n in_o court_n and_o country_n in_o hope_n it_o may_v one_o day_n serve_v the_o like_a turn_n in_o england_n as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o geneva_n as_o if_o geneva_n have_v not_o discharge_v herself_o of_o the_o claim_n of_o her_o bishop_n and_o duke_n before_o calvin_n compile_v his_o institution_n or_o as_o if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o caluin_n institution_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o book_n so_o dangerous_a as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o a_o wonder_n it_o be_v to_o i_o that_o neither_o yourself_o nor_o any_o as_o yet_o of_o that_o side_n have_v so_o much_o as_o undertake_v a_o through_o confutation_n of_o it_o must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o all_o who_o embrace_v his_o pain_n and_o learning_n in_o those_o institution_n intend_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n or_o present_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n your_o old_a master_n archbishop_n whitegift_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o maintain_v to_o his_o utmost_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o give_v he_o calvin_n his_o due_a also_o labour_v always_o where_o any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o countenance_v his_o write_n with_o calvin_n authority_n and_o special_o out_o of_o that_o book_n which_o you_o most_o mislike_v yield_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o famous_a and_o learned_a man_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a he_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n 4._o if_o mr._n calvin_n be_v alive_a say_v he_o and_o right_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o controversy_n true_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v condemn_v your_o do_n and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v so_o because_o i_o understand_v he_o to_o have_v allow_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o english_a church_n be_v at_o geneva_n which_o you_o altogether_o mislike_v to_o this_o archbishop_n testimony_n i_o can_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o predecessor_n cranmer_n grindal_n and_o parker_n gather_v out_o of_o their_o several_a epistle_n to_o calvin_n and_o other_o write_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o relic_n or_o rag_n of_o popery_n as_o that_o the_o confession_n extant_a in_o his_o apology_n for_o our_o church_n be_v register_v as_o the_o authentical_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n but_o archbishop_n 31._o whitegift_n go_v far_o make_v both_o his_o apology_n &_o the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o this_o archbishop_n authority_n be_v it_o order_v that_o those_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v buy_v of_o every_o parish_n and_o chain_v in_o their_o church_n to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n at_o vacant_a time_n yet_o this_o worthy_a bishop_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o apology_n 4._o
he_o conclude_v a_o match_n betwixt_o his_o son_n prince_n edward_n and_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n that_o as_o his_o father_n have_v unite_v the_o white_a and_o the_o red_a rose_n in_o the_o royal_a branch_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n so_o his_o son_n may_v unite_v the_o lion_n passant_a and_o rampant_a in_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n but_o it_o so_o please_v god_n that_o that_o match_n upon_o occasion_n fall_v asunder_o and_o that_o happy_a union_n be_v reserve_v to_o our_o time_n now_o for_o queen_n elizabeth_n fear_n those_o of_o her_o sex_n indeed_o by_o their_o nature_n be_v fearful_a and_o great_a prince_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n they_o stand_v in_o be_v designatur_fw-la â—ealous_a special_o of_o the_o heir_n apparent_a if_o he_o be_v potent_a if_o near_o at_o hand_n if_o remote_a in_o blood_n if_o in_o religion_n different_a yet_o all_o the_o fear_n she_o conceive_v from_o his_o mastiff_n mother_n arise_v partly_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o french_a with_o who_o king_n she_o match_v and_o partly_o of_o the_o seminary_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o pretend_a catholic_n ever_o make_v she_o the_o high_a mark_n and_o pitch_n of_o their_o ambition_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v she_o to_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o her_o misfortune_n which_o be_v also_o hasten_v through_o her_o subject_n fear_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o as_o appear_v by_o her_o several_a answer_n and_o reply_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o proposition_n of_o her_o counsel_n touch_v that_o point_n as_o also_o in_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o she_o not_o think_v on_o any_o such_o matter_n she_o receive_v it_o with_o indignation_n her_o countenance_n &_o her_o speech_n show_v it_o with_o excessive_a grief_n for_o a_o while_o she_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v and_o afterward_o betake_v herself_o in_o private_a to_o mourning_n and_o weep_v she_o sharp_o entertain_v her_o counsellor_n remove_v they_o from_o her_o presence_n and_o command_v davison_v her_o secretary_n who_o she_o accuse_v of_o be_v more_o forward_o and_o officious_a in_o that_o business_n than_o she_o either_o desire_v or_o expect_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n in_o the_o star_n chamber_n where_o he_o be_v deep_o censure_v in_o a_o mulcte_n of_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n and_o imprisonment_n at_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n but_o her_o displeasure_n be_v so_o heavy_a against_o he_o that_o he_o continue_v there_o long_o and_o assoon_o as_o the_o excess_n of_o her_o grief_n give_v her_o leave_n she_o thus_o brief_o write_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n now_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n most_o dear_a brother_n i_o wish_v you_o understand_v cary._n but_o feel_v not_o with_o what_o unmatchable_a grief_n my_o mind_n be_v perplex_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o woeful_a accident_n execute_v against_o my_o meaning_n which_o my_o pen_n tremble_v to_o mention_v you_o shall_v understand_v by_o this_o my_o cousin_n i_o shall_v request_v you_o that_o as_o god_n and_o many_o other_o can_v testify_v my_o innocence_n herein_o so_o you_o will_v rest_v assure_v that_o have_v i_o command_v it_o i_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v it_o i_o be_o not_o of_o so_o base_a a_o mind_n as_o either_o to_o fear_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a or_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o not_o so_o degenerate_a or_o of_o a_o spirit_n so_o ignoble_a but_o as_o it_o be_v no_o princely_a part_n to_o cover_v the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o outward_a speech_n so_o will_v i_o never_o dissemble_v my_o action_n but_o labour_n rather_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o proper_a colour_n be_v you_o therefore_o full_o resolve_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o have_v i_o intend_v such_o a_o matter_n i_o will_v never_o have_v cast_v it_o upon_o other_o neither_o have_v i_o reason_n to_o charge_v myself_o with_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v not_o for_o other_o matter_n this_o bearer_n will_v impart_v they_o to_o you_o and_o for_o myself_o believe_v it_o there_o be_v none_o live_v that_o love_v you_o better_o and_o more_o entire_o or_o be_v more_o careful_o provident_a for_o you_o and_o your_o good_a and_o if_o any_o happen_v to_o suggest_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a persuade_v yourself_o that_o such_o thereby_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o advantage_n rather_o than_o you_o god_n keep_v you_o long_o and_o long_o in_o safety_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o black_a cloud_n of_o this_o sad_a accident_n do_v the_o disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o some_o wise_a man_n have_v observe_v most_o clear_o shine_v in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o both_o q._n elizabeth_n of_o england_n &_o q._n mary_n of_o scotland_n chief_o desire_v and_o shoot_v at_o in_o all_o their_o consultation_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v effect_v the_o latter_a as_o at_o her_o death_n she_o witness_v wish_v nothing_o more_o earnest_o then_o that_o the_o two_o divide_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n may_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o dear_a son_n the_o former_a that_o true_a religion_n together_o with_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v both_o their_o wish_n to_o our_o comfort_n we_o feel_v and_o can_v not_o but_o most_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o for_o his_o majesty_n he_o both_o signify_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o sir_n francis_n walsinghame_n in_o the_o year_n 1583._o almost_o four_o year_n before_o his_o mother_n death_n that_o he_o will_v most_o constant_o maintain_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o public_o receive_v and_o again_o send_v she_o the_o same_o message_n by_o sir_n robert_n sidney_n about_o two_o year_n after_o so_o that_o she_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v his_o right_n in_o that_o regard_n and_o for_o his_o affection_n otherwise_o he_o both_o testify_v it_o before_o her_o death_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n where_o he_o thus_o speak_v in_o england_n reign_v a_o lawful_a queen_n who_o have_v so_o long_o with_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o felicity_n govern_v her_o kingdom_n as_o i_o must_v in_o true_a sincerity_n confess_v that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o either_o in_o our_o time_n or_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n augustus_n and_o since_o her_o death_n he_o have_v yield_v the_o like_a testimony_n of_o she_o aswell_o in_o his_o apology_n as_o also_o in_o his_o premonition_n where_o he_o remember_v that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o godmother_n she_o send_v into_o scotland_n the_o font_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o if_o by_o outward_a action_n and_o speech_n we_o may_v make_v conjecture_n of_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v his_o majesty_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n as_o she_o endeavour_v rather_o by_o all_o convenient_a mean_n to_o advance_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v it_o record_v by_o her_o friend_n or_o object_v by_o her_o enemy_n that_o during_o all_o her_o reign_n upon_o any_o occasion_n she_o ever_o conceive_v a_o thought_n or_o cast_v out_o a_o word_n towards_o the_o set_n up_o of_o any_o other_o successor_n or_o the_o preiudice_n of_o his_o right_n nay_o in_o the_o year_n 1587._o she_o send_v the_o lord_n hunsdon_n governor_n of_o berwick_n into_o scotland_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o the_o jesuitical_a faction_n even_o while_o his_o mother_n live_v project_v how_o they_o both_o may_v be_v put_v by_o their_o right_n and_o the_o spaniard_n bring_v in_o and_o withal_o be_v present_v he_o a_o instrument_n subscribe_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o his_o mother_n can_v no_o way_n be_v prejudicial_a in_o law_n to_o the_o right_n of_o his_o title_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v she_o discover_v her_o fear_n in_o stop_v any_o declaration_n of_o the_o heir_n apparent_a special_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o whereas_o in_o truth_n she_o in_o read_v may_v have_v observe_v that_o few_o or_o no_o successor_n in_o collateral_a line_n have_v be_v declare_v aâ—_n lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v not_o declare_v heir_n to_o charles_n the_o eight_o yet_o succeed_v peaceable_o that_o it_o have_v oâ—ten_o prove_v dangerous_a to_o name_v a_o successor_n not_o only_o to_o the_o possessor_n but_o sometime_o to_o the_o successor_n themselves_o as_o it_o do_v to_o roger_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n design_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o richard_n the_o second_o his_o son_n edmund_n be_v hold_v in_o prison_n and_o there_o pine_v away_o upon_o none_o other_o
reason_n the_o like_a befall_v john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr poole_n design_v by_o richard_n the_o three_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n himself_o be_v always_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n suspect_v of_o henry_n the_o vii_o till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o brother_n under_o henry_n the_o viii_o behead_v these_o reason_n may_v move_v her_o majesty_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o that_o declaration_n not_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n right_a but_o the_o care_n of_o preserve_v it_o be_v sufficient_o proclaim_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o descent_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v since_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v the_o near_a interest_n in_o that_o errand_n have_v be_v content_a thus_o gracious_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o it_o can_v but_o argue_v want_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n in_o mr._n doctor_n thus_o unreasonable_o and_o malicious_o to_o revive_v it_o last_o god_n of_o purpose_n no_o doubt_n raise_v up_o his_o majesty_n to_o cross_v the_o worldly_a and_o devilish_a pretence_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o life_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v schism_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o king_n henry_n the_o vii_o have_v find_v it_o leave_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o state_n that_o his_o majesty_n do_v he_o will_v in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n as_o he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v so_o because_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v buy_v allome_a of_o the_o florentine_n by_o his_o permission_n if_o not_o command_v it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o suffer_v sharp_a law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o which_o himself_o give_v be_v by_o his_o royal_a assent_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o clergy_n then_o grow_v very_o dissolute_a and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o statute_n be_v enact_v that_o though_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n allow_v within_o this_o realm_n a_o priest_n can_v have_v two_o benefice_n nor_o a_o bastard_n be_v a_o priest_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o dispense_v with_o both_o of_o these_o as_o be_v mala_fw-la prohibita_fw-la but_o not_o mala_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la all_o which_o argue_v that_o they_o then_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v personam_fw-la mixtam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o be_v a_o person_n mix_v because_o he_o have_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n unite_v in_o his_o person_n b._n c._n 34._o but_o perhaps_o the_o schism_n though_o it_o serve_v you_o to_o none_o other_o use_n at_o all_o for_o your_o title_n yet_o it_o do_v much_o increase_v your_o authority_n and_o your_o it_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o honour_n to_o further_o the_o antichrist_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n true_o those_o your_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a ancestor_n that_o do_v part_n with_o their_o authority_n and_o their_o wealth_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v curse_v and_o execrate_v those_o that_o shall_v diminish_v and_o take_v they_o away_o again_o do_v not_o think_v so_o nor_o find_v it_o so_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n your_o majesty_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o so_o rich_a as_o some_o of_o those_o king_n be_v that_o be_v most_o bountiful_a that_o way_n you_o be_v our_o he_o sovereign_a lord_n all_o our_o body_n and_o our_o good_n be_v at_o your_o command_n but_o our_o soul_n as_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o your_o charge_n but_o as_o by_o way_n of_o protection_n in_o catholic_a religion_n so_o they_o can_v increase_v your_o honour_n and_o authority_n but_o in_o a_o due_a subordination_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o rome_n those_o that_o supply_v his_o place_n humanâ—_n in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la iuris_fw-la divini_fw-la it_o be_v essential_a to_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o be_v pontifices_fw-la as_o well_o as_o reges_a because_o they_o be_v themselves_o author_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n but_o among_o christian_n where_o religion_n come_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v no_o worldy_a emperor_n though_o above_o they_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n have_v two_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o two_o supremes_n who_o if_o they_o be_v subordinate_a do_v uphold_v and_o increase_v one_o another_o but_o if_o the_o temporal_a authority_n oppose_v the_o spiritual_a it_o destroy_v itself_o and_o dishonour_v he_o from_o who_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v derive_v heresy_n do_v natural_o religion_n spread_v itself_o like_o a_o caâ—kâ—r_n and_o needs_o little_a help_n to_o put_v it_o forward_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o mean_a prince_n to_o be_v a_o they_o great_a man_n among_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o great_a king_n to_o religion_n govern_v they_o when_o i_o have_v sometime_o observe_v how_o hardly_o your_o majesty_n can_v effect_v your_o most_o reasonable_a desire_n among_o those_o that_o stand_v most_o upon_o your_o supremacy_n i_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o be_v posterity_n angry_a but_o dare_v say_v nothing_o only_o i_o do_v with_o myself_o resolve_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o key_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o crown_n crown_v more_o service_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mitre_n than_o they_o can_v do_v now_o they_o be_v tie_v together_o with_o the_o key_n sceptre_n and_o that_o your_o title_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n do_v but_o serve_v other_o other_o man_n turn_n and_o not_o your_o own_o g._n h._n 34._o have_v pass_v your_o suppose_a remoovall_a of_o all_o opposition_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o state_n thereby_o to_o make_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o your_o imaginary_a reconciliation_n you_o now_o come_v to_o a_o endeavour_n of_o clear_v such_o objection_n as_o you_o conceive_v will_v offer_v themselves_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n establish_v which_o you_o call_v schism_n serve_v to_o increase_v his_o majesty_n authority_n and_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o honour_n to_o further_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o religion_n establish_v yield_v his_o majesty_n the_o authority_n due_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o romish_a yield_v to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o her_o profession_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o practice_n yield_v and_o in_o precept_n command_v and_o yet_o withal_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n ancestor_n partly_o through_o the_o insensible_a incrochment_n of_o some_o ambitious_a pope_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o some_o weak_a king_n do_v part_n indeed_o with_o some_o of_o their_o authority_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o that_o church_n to_o which_o you_o entitle_v christ_n yet_o that_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n i_o have_v already_o make_v sufficient_o to_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 16_o section_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n to_o which_o i_o will_v presume_v to_o add_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n touch_v this_o very_a point_n in_o his_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n my_o predecessor_n you_o see_v of_o this_o kingdom_n 32._o even_o when_o the_o pope_n triumph_v in_o their_o greatness_n spare_v not_o to_o punish_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n that_o will_v prefer_v the_o pope_n obedience_n to_o they_o even_o in_o church_n matter_n so_o far_o be_v they_o then_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n their_o temporal_a superior_a or_o yet_o from_o doubt_v that_o their_o own_o church_n man_n be_v not_o their_o subject_n and_o now_o i_o will_v close_v up_o all_o these_o example_n with_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o ii_o his_o time_n whereby_o it_o be_v prohibit_v that_o none_o shall_v procure_v â—_o benefice_n from_o rome_n under_o pain_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o thus_o may_v you_o see_v that_o what_o those_o king_n successive_o one_o to_o another_o by_o four_o generation_n have_v act_v in_o private_a the_o same_o be_v also_o maintain_v by_o a_o public_a law_n by_o these_o few_o example_n now_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v myself_o from_o the_o imputation_n that_o any_o ambition_n or_o desire_n of_o novelty_n in_o i_o shall_v
king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o edward_n the_o vi_o who_o by_o their_o letter_n patent_n have_v warrant_v the_o same_o of_o which_o land_n and_o possession_n if_o the_o owner_n shall_v now_o be_v dispossess_v the_o king_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o repay_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o money_n which_o will_v arise_v to_o such_o a_o huge_a mass_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o crown_n to_o restore_v it_o 3_o the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n of_o this_o realm_n most_o of_o who_o have_v sell_v and_o alien_v their_o ancient_a inheritance_n to_o buy_v these_o new_a can_v live_v according_a to_o their_o degree_n if_o these_o possession_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o 4_o the_o purchaser_n or_o owner_n of_o such_o land_n and_o possession_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o come_v to_o they_o by_o just_a title_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v still_o hold_v a_o good_a and_o iustifyable_a course_n in_o obtain_v they_o 5_o the_o enjoy_n of_o such_o land_n and_o possession_n be_v so_o common_a unto_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n city_n college_n and_o incorporation_n that_o if_o the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o they_o there_o will_v necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n a_o sudden_a change_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n 6_o see_v that_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cannon_n may_v be_v alien_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v by_o that_o church_n only_o to_o who_o such_o possession_n do_v belong_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a that_o such_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o continue_v of_o possession_n already_o get_v for_o so_o great_a a_o good_a of_o public_a concord_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preservation_n of_o this_o state_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n those_o possession_n indeed_o in_o many_o place_n i_o speak_v special_o of_o ten_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o popish_a dispensation_n be_v first_o carry_v from_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o flâ—sh_n which_o the_o eagle_n steal_v from_o the_o altar_n carry_v a_o coal_n of_o fire_n with_o it_o to_o the_o burn_a down_o and_o quite_o consume_v of_o the_o nest_n of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n mr._n doctor_n may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o now_o enjoy_v they_o have_v pay_v well_o for_o they_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o first_o owner_n be_v enforce_v or_o their_o posterity_n within_o a_o generation_n or_o two_o to_o sell_v that_o which_o other_o purchase_v now_o this_o curse_n of_o god_n i_o can_v impute_v to_o none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o alienation_n of_o ten_o from_o their_o proper_a use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v and_o still_o shall_v be_v ordain_v or_o at_o leastwise_o the_o bare_a and_o scant_a allowance_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o fat_a impropriation_n so_o that_o common_o no_o parish_n be_v worse_o provide_v for_o than_o those_o that_o pay_v most_o the_o redress_n whereof_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o put_v into_o his_o majesty_n heart_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o parliament_n it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n no_o doubt_n honourable_a in_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n and_o beneficial_a to_o his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o will_v the_o rather_o bless_v their_o other_o proceed_n i_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o impropriation_n though_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o hope_v their_o value_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o benefice_n but_o the_o make_n of_o a_o competent_a allowance_n out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o preach_a minister_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o backward_o in_o the_o former_a who_o most_o urge_v the_o late_a the_o rather_o for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v our_o religion_n can_v stand_v but_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n live_n though_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o mr._n doctor_n care_v not_o who_o lose_v so_o that_o himself_o may_v win_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o preach_v not_o against_o but_o as_o for_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v preach_v against_o and_o that_o in_o england_n long_o before_o the_o land_n be_v take_v from_o the_o abbey_n and_o though_o they_o be_v still_o preach_v against_o yet_o with_o we_o be_v the_o saint_n reverence_v with_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o by_o our_o observation_n of_o the_o day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o memorial_n of_o their_o glorious_a and_o precious_a death_n and_o some_o church_n be_v build_v among_o we_o as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o necessity_n require_v but_o more_o hospital_n school_n almshouse_n college_n library_n and_o the_o like_a charitable_a work_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n to_o this_o present_a time_n then_o in_o the_o space_n of_o any_o three_o score_n year_n successive_o take_v since_o the_o conquest_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o to_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n and_o as_o for_o the_o hugonote_n of_o france_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o term_v they_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o pull_v down_o church_n we_o neither_o encourage_v they_o to_o it_o nor_o defend_v they_o in_o it_o as_o neither_o do_v we_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o barbarous_a massacre_n but_o only_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a age_n let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o last_o because_o you_o address_v your_o discourse_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o noble_n in_o this_o section_n i_o crave_v leave_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o their_o predecessor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o reigle_n of_o henry_n the_o iii_o i_o will_v recite_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n paris_n translate_v the_o great_a one_o say_v he_o by_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o scandal_n breed_v out_o of_o the_o rapine_n and_o avarice_n of_o rome_n and_o spread_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o through_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o themselves_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o their_o country_n from_o thencefoorth_o shall_v be_v so_o rude_o handle_v no_o though_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v wink_v at_o it_o and_o unless_o say_v they_o these_o matter_n be_v speedy_o redress_v by_o you_o let_v your_o holiness_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o may_v not_o unjust_o be_v fear_v that_o such_o a_o danger_n be_v likely_a thereby_o to_o ensue_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o no_o remedy_n will_v easy_o be_v find_v for_o it_o my_o hope_n then_o be_v that_o our_o noble_n be_v now_o far_o enlighten_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n than_o their_o predecessor_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n of_o darkness_n will_n like_o the_o noble_a theophilus_n to_o who_o s._n luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o noble_a berean_o 10._o who_o the_o more_o noble_a they_o be_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o the_o great_a readiness_n hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n which_o they_o have_v vow_v themselves_o unto_o by_o resist_v the_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o country_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n hold_v by_o queen_n mary_n after_o her_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o nobility_n of_o england_n though_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o doctrinal_a point_n as_o they_o be_v use_v and_o hold_v in_o her_o father_n king_n henry_n time_n yet_o can_v they_o hardly_o be_v induce_v either_o by_o her_o importunity_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o birthright_n make_v good_a by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n or_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n her_o cousin_n and_o by_o her_o make_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n maintain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o pope_n charge_n to_o yield_v that_o the_o queen_n shall_v surrender_v her_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v his_o wont_a jurisdiction_n within_o her_o dominion_n how_o much_o more_o than_o at_o
this_o time_n shall_v they_o pluck_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o the_o abandon_v of_o that_o unjust_a challenge_n have_v now_o a_o sovereign_n who_o in_o his_o 112._o write_n last_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n bear_v the_o date_n of_o this_o year_n consecrate_v his_o sceptre_n his_o sword_n his_o pen_n his_o endeavour_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v on_o he_o in_o free_v he_o from_o the_o error_n of_o this_o age_n and_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n yoke_n which_o keep_v it_o in_o thraldom_n in_o which_o god_n be_v now_o sincere_o serve_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o a_o language_n under_o stand_v of_o all_o in_o which_o the_o people_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o special_a privilege_n and_o with_o the_o same_o freedom_n as_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n of_o rome_n of_o corinth_n read_v the_o epistle_n write_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o they_o pay_v no_o more_o tribute_n by_o the_o polle_n thereby_o to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v scarce_o one_o hundred_o year_n yet_o past_a neither_o be_v they_o enforce_v to_o seek_v their_o pardon_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o mountain_n god_n himself_o present_v they_o to_o my_o subject_n say_v he_o in_o there_o own_o country_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n term_v the_o church_n of_o my_o kingdom_n miserable_a for_o my_o own_o part_n 1_o esteem_v our_o misery_n above_o his_o happiness_n since_o than_o we_o have_v by_o god_n providence_n such_o a_o sovereign_n let_v that_o aspersion_n never_o be_v fasten_v upon_o our_o nobility_n which_o his_o majesty_n just_o cast_v upon_o the_o french_a that_o in_fw-la as_o much_o as_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o king_n to_o be_v deposable_a by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o withal_o they_o shall_v dive_a themselves_o of_o their_o title_n and_o resign_v they_o to_o the_o three_o estate_n who_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o can_v neither_o be_v so_o draw_v by_o promise_n nor_o affright_v by_o threat_n but_o that_o they_o ever_o hold_v they_o fast_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o surety_n of_o his_o person_n b._n c._n 40._o but_o perhaps_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n do_v gain_v so_o much_o by_o the_o schism_n as_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o unity_n indeed_o when_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n have_v call_v his_o flock_n about_o he_o and_o describe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a so_o idolatrous_a and_o so_o wicked_a as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o believe_v she_o be_v then_o be_v he_o wont_a to_o congratulate_v his_o poor_a deceive_v audience_n that_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o good_a man_n as_o himself_o be_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o darkness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n of_o popery_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n dare_v say_v a_o word_n or_o once_o mutter_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v these_o both_o lie_v so_o long_o as_o most_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o these_o puritan_n preacher_n shall_v become_v more_o they_o learned_a and_o more_o honest_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v in_o ancient_a time_n or_o that_o live_v still_o in_o catholic_a country_n or_o then_o those_o in_o england_n mistake_v who_o these_o man_n be_v wont_n to_o condemn_v for_o papist_n nevertheless_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o none_o honest_a man_n and_o woman_n among_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o prejudice_n or_o scripture_n pretext_n of_o scripture_n do_v follow_v these_o preacher_n more_o of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o church_n as_o myself_o do_v until_o i_o know_v it_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o these_o good_a people_n if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o knowledge_n happy_a as_o to_o hear_v catholic_n answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v the_o most_o devout_a catholic_n of_o all_o other_o but_o the_o sermon_n most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v never_o lead_v by_o sermon_n if_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o supply_v they_o far_o better_a than_o the_o schism_n us._n but_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o wealth_n and_o liberty_n make_v they_o break_v at_o first_o and_o if_o they_o do_v due_o consider_v of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o either_o of_o both_o but_o much_o the_o worse_o g._n h._n 40._o from_o the_o noble_n you_o descend_v to_o the_o commons_o enter_v your_o discourse_n with_o the_o like_a imaginary_a sermon_n of_o a_o puritan_n preacher_n as_o before_o you_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n in_o the_o 16_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o paint_v he_o forth_o describe_v the_o ignorance_n idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o make_v a_o puritan_n dante_n be_v and_o boccace_n and_o petrarch_n and_o mantuan_n must_v be_v puritan_n poet_n too_o and_o guicciardin_n a_o puritan_n historian_n and_o savanorola_n a_o puritan_n preacher_n though_o all_o italian_n and_o most_o of_o they_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v such_o that_o they_o adore_v it_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n content_v themselves_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v of_o their_o ordinary_a priest_n that_o myself_o meet_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o street_n and_o inquire_v the_o way_n in_o latin_a they_o have_v reply_v they_o understand_v not_o my_o dutch_a of_o their_o friar_n that_o they_o have_v a_o company_n term_v the_o fraternity_n of_o ignorance_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n that_o in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n scarce_o twenty_o of_o two_o hundred_o dare_v adventure_v to_o speak_v public_o but_o serve_v only_o as_o cypher_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n and_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n nay_o of_o their_o pope_n themselves_o that_o some_o have_v pass_v their_o grant_n with_o fiatur_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o fiat_n other_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o antipode_n as_o zacharie_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o boniface_n boio_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mentz_n do_v vergilius_n the_o famous_a mathematician_n and_o last_o some_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n who_o study_v the_o more_o refine_a kind_n of_o learning_n or_o any_o way_n smell_v of_o the_o university_n as_o platina_n report_v it_o of_o paulus_n secundus_fw-la in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v and_o with_o the_o description_n of_o his_o life_n end_v his_o own_o touch_v their_o idolatry_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v doctor_n raynolds_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la romana_fw-la sound_o and_o full_o answer_v i_o will_v in_o my_o judgement_n free_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n before_o than_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o suspend_v it_o last_o concern_v their_o wickedness_n i_o marvel_v the_o doctor_n will_v give_v occasion_n to_o rub_v afresh_o upon_o that_o sore_a which_o if_o i_o shall_v thorough_o open_v will_v prove_v so_o noisome_a and_o unsavoury_a now_o if_o this_o make_v a_o püritan_n preacher_n to_o inform_v his_o auditory_a of_o these_o corruption_n in_o that_o church_n and_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o they_o if_o not_o in_o whole_a yet_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o puritan_n preacher_n and_o think_v no_o honest_a mind_a minister_n in_o england_n will_v refuse_v that_o title_n tender_v under_o those_o condition_n and_o if_o the_o people_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o inestimable_a blessing_n with_o hearty_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o will_v remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o in_o his_o judgement_n suffer_v they_o to_o relapse_n again_o into_o their_o former_a disease_n b._n c._n 41._o for_o wealth_n the_o puritan_n unthrift_n that_o look_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n cathedral_n hope_v to_o have_v his_o share_n in_o they_o if_o they_o will_v fallonce_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o desire_n to_o increase_v the_o schism_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v by_o it_o but_o the_o benefit_n honest_a protestant_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o state_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v can_v be_v content_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o shall_v receive_v more_o benefit_n by_o it_o every_o way_n the_o poor_a gentleman_n and_o yeoman_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o many_o child_n may_v remember_v that_o in_o catholic_a time_n the_o church_n will_v have_v receive_v and_o provide_v for_o many_o of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n so_o as_o
themselves_o may_v have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n without_o posterity_n and_o have_v help_v to_o maintain_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o family_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n both_o for_o the_o exoneration_n and_o provision_n thereof_o as_o no_o religion_n humane_a policy_n can_v procure_v the_o like_a the_o farmer_n and_o husbandman_n who_o labour_v to_o discharge_v his_o payment_n &_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o leave_v at_o theyere_n end_v to_o lay_v up_o for_o his_o child_n that_o increase_n &_o grow_v upon_o he_o may_v remember_v that_o in_o catholic_a time_n there_o be_v better_a pennyworth_n to_o be_v have_v when_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n in_o their_o hand_n who_o have_v no_o need_n to_o raise_v the_o rent_n themselves_o and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o make_v other_o lord_n let_v at_o a_o reasonable_a rate_n which_o be_v also_o a_o inestimable_a benefit_n to_o the_o commons_o so_o that_o whereas_o ignorant_a man_n carry_v with_o envy_n against_o the_o clergy_n be_v wont_a to_o object_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o provision_n they_o speak_v therein_o as_o much_o against_o themselves_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o great_a the_o number_n be_v of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v flesh_n mundo_fw-la mortui_fw-la the_o more_o be_v the_o exoneration_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o more_o the_o land_n be_v of_o such_o as_o can_v have_v no_o propriety_n in_o they_o the_o better_a be_v the_o provision_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o themselves_o can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o their_o food_n and_o their_o regular_a apparel_n all_o the_o rest_n either_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tenant_n or_o return_n in_o hospitality_n and_o relief_n to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o live_a exchequer_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o country_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n so_o that_o the_o commons_o do_v gain_v no_o wealth_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o do_v lose_v much_o by_o the_o schism_n g._n h._n 41._o you_o proceed_v and_o assure_v the_o commons_o that_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n make_v much_o against_o their_o wealth_n and_o liberty_n for_o proof_n whereof_o you_o begin_v with_o the_o puritan_n unthrift_n who_o look_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n cathedral_n hope_v to_o have_v his_o share_n in_o they_o now_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o such_o unthrift_n there_o may_v be_v shroud_a themselves_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o those_o who_o you_o call_v puritan_n but_o their_o power_n be_v not_o so_o great_a god_n be_v thank_v as_o we_o need_v fear_v they_o nor_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v while_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o posterity_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pull_v they_o down_o or_o give_v any_o way_n unto_o it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o to_o his_o immortal_a fame_n bind_v his_o hand_n from_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o but_o restore_v they_o in_o scotland_n and_o both_o often_o and_o open_o profess_v no_o bishop_n no_o king_n and_o as_o for_o they_o which_o look_v for_o that_o overthrow_n let_v their_o eye_n drop_v out_o of_o their_o socket_n with_o look_v and_o the_o young_a raven_n devour_v they_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o platform_n of_o our_o church_n government_n devise_v by_o parson_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v once_o again_o recover_v his_o foot_n among_o we_o in_o which_o one_o especial_a piece_n of_o his_o project_n be_v the_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o bishopric_n &_o church_n cathedral_n that_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o padres_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o that_o the_o jesuit_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v term_v those_o puritan_n unthrift_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o his_o holiness_n can_v dispense_v with_o those_o who_o withhold_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v as_o well_o dispense_v with_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o bishopricke_n and_o cathedral_n church_n now_o for_o those_o honest_a protestant_n who_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v content_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v conditional_o themselves_o may_v receive_v more_o benefit_n their_o head_n may_v be_v in_o england_n but_o sure_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o rome_n deceive_v themselves_o aswell_o in_o undervalew_v the_o benefit_n they_o have_v as_o in_o expect_v that_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o have_v the_o fair_a pretext_n and_o promise_n make_v they_o from_o rome_n be_v like_o the_o apothecary_n box_n haâ—â—ng_v catholicon_n set_v on_o their_o front_n in_o capital_a letter_n as_o if_o they_o contain_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n for_o all_o disease_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n or_o like_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n which_o be_v to_o look_v to_o beautiful_a buâ—_n be_v touch_v only_o with_o the_o finger_n present_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n the_o first_o apple_n you_o present_v the_o commons_o if_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o reentertain_v of_o popish_a religion_n be_v increase_v of_o wealth_n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v desire_v all_o ingenuous_a papist_n right_o to_o inform_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o what_o the_o two_o monk_n matthew_n paris_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n have_v leave_v upon_o record_n touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n most_o intolerable_a exaction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n while_o his_o authority_n here_o prevail_v and_o then_o to_o judge_v indifferent_o whether_o by_o submit_v our_o neck_n to_o that_o yoke_n which_o our_o father_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o wealth_n of_o our_o land_n shall_v be_v increase_v that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v touch_v our_o country_n be_v doubtless_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o i_o speak_v of_o latter_a time_n verè_fw-la hortus_fw-la noster_fw-la deliciarum_fw-la est_fw-la anglia_fw-it verè_fw-la puteus_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la multa_fw-la abundant_a de_fw-fr multis_fw-la multa_fw-la possunt_fw-la extorqueri_fw-la england_n be_v our_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n a_o well_o never_o to_o be_v draw_v dry_a and_o where_o much_o abound_v much_o may_v be_v take_v it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o innocent_a the_o iv._o report_v by_o maâ—thew_n paris_n anno_fw-la 1245._o about_o which_o time_n s._n edmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n undertake_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a vexation_n and_o extortion_n offer_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n by_o cardinal_n otho_n his_o legate_n who_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o ousnie_n abbey_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o oxford_n they_o term_v he_o usurer_n simonist_n rent-rack_a money-thirster_n perverter_n of_o the_o king_n subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n enrich_v stranger_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o english_a but_o edmund_n return_v home_o without_o success_n in_o his_o complaint_n and_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n in_o england_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v not_o redress_v the_o pope_n oppression_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o voluntary_a banishment_n at_o pountney_n in_o france_n where_o he_o die_v with_o the_o honour_n and_o opinion_n of_o a_o saint_n not_o long_o after_o his_o holiness_n desirous_a to_o see_v england_n cause_v his_o cardinal_n to_o write_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n tend_v much_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o safety_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n immortal_a glory_n to_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n pope_n presence_n who_o do_v long_o to_o view_v the_o rarity_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o london_n but_o the_o king_n counsel_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o the_o roman_a rapine_n and_o simony_n have_v enough_o stain_v the_o english_a purity_n though_o the_o pope_n himself_o come_v not_o personal_o to_o spoil_v and_o prey_n upon_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n the_o like_a denial_n of_o entrance_n he_o have_v find_v both_o in_o france_n and_o arragon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v like_o a_o mouse_n in_o a_o satchel_n or_o a_o snake_n in_o one_o bosom_n who_o but_o ill_o repay_v their_o host_n for_o their_o lodging_n and_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o court_n deserve_v none_o other_o who_o filth_n say_v our_o monk_n scent_n forth_o a_o steam_n and_o stench_n as_o high_a as_o the_o very_a cloud_n these_o and_o worse_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurpation_n here_o in_o england_n by_o impose_v continual_a tax_n and_o tallage_n be_v sometime_o the_o ten_o sometime_o the_o fifteen_o sometime_o the_o three_o sometime_o the_o moiety_n of_o all_o the_o good_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n under_o colour_n of_o maintain_v the_o pope_n holy_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o be_v then_o
the_o rich_a abbey_n yet_o be_v they_o as_o much_o burden_a with_o the_o poor_a friary_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o help_v they_o but_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v common_o say_v of_o their_o assist_v at_o funeral_n vbi_fw-la cadaver_fw-la ib_fw-la coruus_fw-la but_o they_o be_v all_o you_o say_v mundo_fw-la morâ—ui_fw-la use_v â—_o more_o but_o for_o their_o food_n and_o regular_a apparel_n and_o turn_v the_o residue_n to_o pious_a or_o charitable_a or_o public_a use_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o time_n they_o enrich_v and_o advance_v there_o family_n as_o much_o as_o any_o lay_v man_n nay_o which_o be_v worse_o usual_o they_o spend_v the_o residue_n upon_o their_o game_n and_o luxury_n and_o their_o live_a exchequer_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n so_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o clergy_n man_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o provision_n may_v well_o be_v object_v by_o wise_a man_n without_o envy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o venetian_n in_o the_o last_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n if_o their_o good_n and_o person_n be_v still_o as_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o exempt_v from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o public_a service_n of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o which_o mischief_n be_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n for_o the_o lessen_v of_o these_o mundo_fw-la mortui_fw-la make_v by_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o confirm_v by_o all_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o upon_o due_a and_o true_a examination_n the_o commons_o be_v find_v to_o loose_v nothing_o but_o rather_o gain_v much_o by_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o separation_n from_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o poor_a bargain_n for_o a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n b._n c._n 42._o and_o as_o for_o liberty_n they_o be_v indeed_o free_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o go_v to_o shrift_n that_o be_v of_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o catholic_a priest_n and_o receive_v comfort_n and_o counsel_n against_o their_o sin_n from_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o priest_n which_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o catholic_a people_n but_o only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n but_o perform_v by_o they_o with_o great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n very_o often_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v many_o so_o hundred_o at_o one_o altar_n to_o communicate_v every_o sunday_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o light_o no_o day_n pass_v but_o diverse_a do_v confess_v be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o poor_a commons_o in_o england_n be_v free_v from_o this_o comfort_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a unless_o their_o minister_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o secrecy_n for_o they_o to_o use_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n that_o they_o have_v in_o stead_n thereof_o sure_o the_o servant_n have_v great_a liberty_n against_o their_o master_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o people_n against_o their_o prelate_n and_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n and_o all_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v against_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o common_a salvation_n for_o rebellion_n without_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n neither_o can_v inferior_n be_v keep_v in_o awe_n but_o by_o the_o gallows_n which_o will_v not_o save_v they_o from_o hell_n nor_o superior_n be_v ever_o tell_v of_o their_o error_n but_o by_o rebellion_n which_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n these_o and_o such_o like_v be_v the_o liberty_n that_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n do_v enjoy_v by_o the_o want_n of_o confession_n and_o of_o catholic_a religion_n g._n h._n 42._o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o 18._o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o kâ—ys_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o ordination_n have_v our_o church_n ordain_v the_o bishop_n to_o use_v these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v &_o consequent_o if_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n be_v give_v in_o these_o word_n then_o be_v it_o give_v &_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o stand_v bind_v as_o often_o as_o they_o meet_v in_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o a_o public_a and_o general_a confession_n howbeit_o they_o be_v indeed_o free_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v auricular_a though_o not_o from_o the_o possibility_n as_o you_o false_o pretend_v for_o as_o we_o enforce_v none_o if_o they_o come_v not_o as_o know_v that_o force_n may_v work_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o never_o upon_o the_o will_n so_o we_o exclude_v none_o if_o thâ—y_v come_v with_o a_o true_a penitent_a heart_n or_o out_o of_o the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n either_o to_o seek_v counsel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o comfort_n against_o despair_n for_o sin_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o case_n the_o only_o impart_v of_o a_o man_n mind_n to_o a_o trusty_a friend_n like_o the_o open_n of_o a_o feastered_a sore_n can_v but_o bring_v content_a to_o a_o soul_n so_o anguish_v and_o perplex_v but_o much_o more_o if_o the_o ulcer_n be_v disclose_v to_o a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v no_o less_o able_a than_o willing_a aswell_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n as_o by_o warrant_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n and_o sure_o i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o minister_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n as_o his_o ambassador_n and_o pronounce_v absolution_n upon_o humble_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n as_o from_o god_n it_o shall_v prove_v a_o marvelous_a great_a ease_n and_o settlement_n to_o a_o poor_a distract_a and_o distress_a conscience_n in_o which_o regard_n our_o church_n have_v well_o ordain_v in_o one_o of_o the_o exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o can_v quiet_v his_o conscience_n but_o require_v further_a comfort_n and_o counsel_n that_o he_o repair_v either_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n or_o some_o other_o discreet_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o open_v his_o grief_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v such_o ghostly_a counsel_n advice_n and_o comfort_n as_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v releive_v and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o avoid_v of_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a if_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n he_o be_v will_v to_o make_v a_o special_a confession_n and_o the_o minister_n thereupon_o to_o absolve_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o absolution_n only_a declaratorie_n conditional_a and_o ministerial_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o content_a herewith_o challenge_v to_o herself_o herein_o a_o power_n 2._o judicial_a which_o be_v in_o truth_n individual_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o he_o who_o be_v judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o primitive_a writer_n touch_v this_o point_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n doctor_n so_o long_o a_o church_n man_n of_o such_o eminent_a place_n among_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a thereof_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n with_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o confess_v themselves_o whereas_o 129._o mr._n casaubon_n a_o stranger_n in_o comparison_n can_v inform_v he_o that_o the_o rigorous_a necessity_n of_o confession_n enjoin_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v fit_a upon_o just_a reason_n to_o moderate_v and_o qualify_v but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o she_o never_o do_v whole_o annul_v it_o nor_o now_o do_v simple_o condemn_v it_o and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o foreign_a country_n which_o mr._n doctor_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o we_o be_v not_o all_o such_o stranger_n in_o those_o part_n but_o some_o other_o have_v aswell_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o great_a devotion_n in_o their_o
lawful_a to_o the_o confessor_n to_o publish_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v in_o confession_n but_o none_o say_v he_o of_o those_o holy_a father_n ever_o decree_v that_o constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n with_o such_o strictness_n as_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v silence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n utterance_n we_o shall_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o david_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o proper_o belong_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o shewbread_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v christ_n for_o he_o to_o eat_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o starve_v with_o hunger_n to_o like_o effect_n be_v that_o which_o my_o lord_n of_o ely_n have_v in_o his_o last_o book_n against_o bellarmine_n 326._o let_v that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o that_o seal_n be_v preserve_v inviolate_a but_o towards_o penitent_n not_o wilful_a proceeder_n in_o their_o mischievous_a plot_n neither_o be_v that_o say_v he_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n with_o which_o so_o horrible_a villainy_n be_v mask_v but_o will_n mr._n doctor_n say_v these_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n i_o demand_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o secrecy_n but_o if_o he_o have_v â—in_v as_o skilful_a in_o the_o decree_n &_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n as_o he_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n he_o be_v he_o will_v sure_o have_v forbear_v that_o demand_n the_o 113._o can._n of_o those_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 160â—_n &_o ratify_v by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a assent_n conclude_v thus_o provide_v always_o that_o if_o any_o man_n confess_v his_o secret_a &_o hide_a sin_n to_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o unburthen_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a consolation_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n from_o he_o we_o do_v not_o any_o way_n canon_n bind_v the_o say_a minister_n by_o this_o our_o constitution_n but_o do_v straight_o charge_v and_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n so_o commit_v to_o his_o trust_n &_o secrecy_n except_o they_o be_v such_o crime_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n his_o own_o life_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o conceal_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o irregularity_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v mr._n doctor_n assertion_n true_a that_o the_o people_n with_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o confess_v though_o they_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n nor_o his_o reason_n because_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o seal_n of_o secrecy_n the_o abuse_n be_v only_o by_o we_o remould_v but_o the_o use_n aswell_o by_o public_a authority_n as_o private_a opinion_n retain_v and_o maintain_v but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o liberty_n which_o the_o people_n have_v gain_v by_o separation_n from_o rome_n stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o forbearance_n of_o confession_n right_o use_v as_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a 1._o for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v make_v they_o free_a then_o be_v they_o free_a indeed_o if_o they_o entangle_v not_o themselves_o again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n &_o my_o counsel_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o advise_v stand_v fast_o and_o to_o like_a effect_n though_o in_o another_o place_n and_o case_n be_v thou_o free_a seek_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v uponthem_n and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n b._n c._n 43._o as_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o make_v law_n in_o church-matter_n the_o common_a lawyer_n may_v perhaps_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o threfore_o great_o stand_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o great_a burden_n for_o the_o great_a matter_n multitude_n of_o statute_n which_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v more_o than_o five_o time_n so_o many_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v before_o since_o the_o report_n name_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o england_n have_v cause_v also_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o lawyer_n all_o which_o must_v live_v by_o the_o commons_o and_o commons_o raise_v new_a family_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o old_a and_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o confession_n be_v in_o request_n the_o lawyer_n market_n will_v soon_o be_v mar_v and_o therefore_o most_o of_o your_o lawyer_n in_o this_o point_n be_v puritan_n and_o do_v still_o furnish_v the_o parliament_n with_o grievance_n against_o the_o clergy_n as_o know_v very_o well_o that_o their_o own_o glory_n come_v at_o the_o first_o from_o the_o court_n court_n infidel_n and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o come_v at_o the_o first_o from_o the_o court_n christian_n i_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n which_o since_o king_n ethelberts_n time_n be_v all_o tongue_n catholic_a nor_o against_o the_o honest_a lawyer_n of_o england_n i_o know_v many_o and_o honour_v all_o good_a man_n among_o they_o and_o do_v look_v for_o parson_n better_a time_n by_o the_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o chief_a but_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o make_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v burden_n the_o commonwealth_n and_o do_v trouble_v and_o prejudice_n your_o majesty_n and_o pleasure_n none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o puritan_n and_o petti-fogging_a lawyer_n that_o will_v fain_o fetch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o common_a law_n from_o the_o saxon_n that_o be_v before_o king_n ethelbert_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n or_o the_o temporal_a wealth_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n if_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n and_o the_o puritan_n lawyer_n who_o both_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deceive_v and_o consume_v the_o people_n will_v let_v they_o alone_o there_o will_v quick_o appear_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o state_n at_o all_o why_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v so_o comfortable_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o or_o maintain_v the_o schism_n that_o with_o sugar_a speech_n and_o counterfeit_a face_n do_v so_o much_o abuse_v they_o g._n h._n 4â—_n the_o next_o privilege_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o the_o commons_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v law_n in_o church-matter_n as_o if_o they_o can_v make_v law_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a or_o they_o all_o without_o the_o royal_a assent_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o statute_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n &_o devilish_a practice_n from_o rome_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o malice_n both_o of_o the_o devil_n as_o know_v his_o time_n to_o be_v but_o short_a and_o of_o man_n in_o this_o last_o and_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o world_n general_o increase_v must_v needs_o give_v occasion_n to_o more_o law_n he_o that_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v find_v that_o those_o law_n multiply_v fast_o from_o constantine_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o justinians_n which_o be_v about_o 200._o year_n then_o in_o four_o nay_o in_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o though_o the_o one_o be_v under_o a_o christian_a government_n and_o the_o other_o under_o a_o heathenish_a whâ—_n take_v their_o beginning_n as_o we_o know_v only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o greece_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o beside_o those_o twelve_o precept_n ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n add_v many_o law_n thereunto_o for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n unto_o that_o special_a people_n the_o same_o power_n have_v he_o leave_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n conditional_o all_o their_o law_n be_v conformable_a or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o law_n the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o all_o humane_a law_n how_o have_v the_o canon_n law_n itself_o to_o which_o mr._n doctor_n drift_n be_v whole_o to_o resubmit_v we_o in_o church_n government_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a bulk_n and_o massy_a body_n and_o
betake_v themselves_o to_o monastical_a life_n they_o do_v now_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n second_o for_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v then_o in_o mortmain_n can_v not_o be_v alien_v whereas_o now_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n they_o be_v daily_o buy_v and_o sell_v which_o set_v the_o lawyer_n double_o a-work_o first_o in_o 〈◊〉_d conveyance_n for_o they_o and_o then_o in_o alteration_n about_o they_o three_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n foresee_v their_o ruin_n set_v many_o lease_n under_o hand_n which_o can_v not_o but_o breed_v a_o great_a intanglement_n in_o their_o possession_n four_o and_o last_o the_o disperse_v of_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o particular_a man_n rest_v before_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o corporation_n can_v but_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o strife_n and_o consequent_o of_o many_o suit_n and_o controversy_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o by_o our_o increase_n of_o people_n other_o trade_n and_o profession_n increase_v lawyer_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o court_n of_o confession_n be_v you_o say_v in_o request_n the_o lawyer_n market_n will_v soon_o be_v mar_v what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o those_o country_n where_o both_o these_o be_v in_o request_n and_o yet_o do_v their_o lawyer_n both_o increase_n and_o flourish_v more_o than_o we_o and_o when_o both_o these_o be_v in_o request_n among_o we_o their_o number_n as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v little_o less_o if_o not_o as_o great_a or_o more_o than_o now_o it_o be_v if_o â—_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o reverend_a judge_n aright_o and_o if_o most_o of_o our_o lawyer_n be_v in_o this_o point_n puritan_n that_o be_v in_o refuse_v the_o rescript_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o seal_n of_o confession_n as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o my_o part_n i_o blame_v they_o not_o but_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o own_o church_n collect_v by_o william_n linwood_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 5_o and_o afterward_o by_o 32._o select_a person_n bishop_n inferior_a divine_n and_o canonist_n depute_v to_o that_o work_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o &_o after_o his_o death_n by_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o also_o our_o present_a canon_n now_o in_o force_n i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o our_o lawyer_n much_o esteem_n but_o if_o they_o furnish_v the_o parliament_n with_o unjust_a and_o unnecessary_a grievance_n i_o defend_v they_o not_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o make_v their_o own_o apology_n only_o thus_o much_o i_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o few_o special_o be_v impute_v by_o those_o who_o desire_v most_o to_o fish_n in_o our_o trouble_a water_n to_o warm_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o fire_n of_o our_o contention_n and_o to_o rip_v up_o our_o wound_n if_o we_o have_v any_o with_o smile_v countenance_n hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la mercentur_fw-la atridae_n now_o if_o the_o one_o encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o far_o than_o their_o proper_a and_o limit_a bound_n permit_v i_o excuse_v they_o not_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o restraint_n by_o his_o power_n upon_o who_o they_o 1609._o depend_v both_o and_o from_o who_o they_o both_o receive_v their_o limit_n and_o be_v last_o whereas_o you_o make_v he_o a_o pettifogging_a lawyer_n that_o will_v fetch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o saxon_n that_o be_v before_o king_n ethelbert_n herein_o you_o make_v that_o famous_a judge_n before_o name_v who_o in_o his_o time_n they_o esteem_v a_o father_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o learned_a antiquary_n a_o pettifogging_a lawyer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o book_n above_o mention_v he_o thus_o speak_v 17._o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v first_o inhabit_v by_o the_o britane_n next_o after_o they_o the_o roman_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o land_n and_o then_o again_o the_o britane_n possess_v it_o after_o who_o the_o saxon_n invade_v it_o and_o change_v the_o name_n thereof_o do_v for_o britain_n call_v it_o england_n after_o they_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o dane_n have_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o then_o the_o saxon_n again_o but_o last_o of_o all_o the_o norman_n subdue_v it_o who_o descent_n continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o several_a nation_n and_o of_o their_o king_n this_o realm_n be_v still_o rule_v with_o the_o self_n same_o custom_n that_o now_o it_o be_v which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v right_o good_a some_o of_o those_o king_n move_v either_o with_o pride_n or_o with_o reason_n or_o affection_n will_v have_v change_v they_o or_o altogether_o abolish_v they_o and_o special_o the_o roman_n who_o do_v judge_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o own_o law_n likewise_o will_v other_o of_o the_o foresayed_a king_n have_v do_v who_o by_o the_o sword_n only_o possess_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n may_v with_o the_o same_o power_n have_v extinguish_v the_o law_n thereof_o and_o touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o thesame_n neither_o be_v the_o roman_a civil_a law_n by_o so_o long_a continuance_n of_o ancient_a time_n confirm_v nor_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o venetian_n which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v report_v to_o be_v of_o most_o antiquity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o island_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o britane_n be_v not_o then_o inhabit_v as_o rome_n itself_o be_v then_o also_o unbuild_v neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o any_o which_o worship_v god_n so_o ancient_a wherefore_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v nor_o think_v but_o that_o the_o english_a custom_n be_v very_o good_a yea_o of_o all_o other_o the_o very_o best_a neither_o can_v i_o conceive_v any_o other_o reason_n mr._n doctor_n have_v thus_o bitter_o to_o envy_v against_o our_o law_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o court_n infidel_n and_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v bend_v against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o the_o admission_n on_o of_o his_o emissary_n from_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o canon_n law_n carry_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o high_a mountaineâ—_n of_o sovereignty_n so_o be_v the_o common_a law_n so_o favourable_a and_o advantageous_a in_o extend_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n as_o his_o majesty_n profess_v for_o a_o king_n of_o england_n to_o despise_v the_o common_a law_n be_v to_o neglect_v his_o own_o crown_n and_o a_o little_a after_o protest_v that_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a law_n for_o this_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o only_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o other_o national_a law_n but_o even_o before_o the_o very_a judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o expect_v spiritual_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n or_o the_o semporall_a wealth_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n if_o the_o jesuite_n and_o seminarie_n priest_n who_o both_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o church_n and_o deceive_v and_o consume_v the_o people_n will_v let_v they_o alone_o there_o will_v quick_o appear_v no_o reason_n of_o state_n at_o all_o why_o they_o shall_v desire_v reconciliation_n to_o rome_n which_o with_o sugar_a speech_n and_o counterfeit_a face_n do_v so_o much_o abuse_v they_o or_o loathe_v the_o reformation_n which_o be_v every_o way_n so_o comfortable_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o b._n c._n 44._o i_o be_o therefore_o in_o very_a assure_a hope_n that_o by_o my_o come_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n beside_o the_o satisfy_n and_o save_v of_o my_o own_o soul_n i_o shall_v do_v no_o ill_a service_n to_o your_o majesty_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o yourself_o nor_o your_o child_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o any_o of_o these_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o dissuade_v unity_n there_o be_v only_o the_o clergy_n leave_v which_o if_o caluinisme_n may_v go_v on_o and_o prevail_v as_o it_o do_v shall_v not_o in_o the_o next_o age_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n that_o any_o man_n that_o love_v the_o clergy_n shall_v desire_v to_o satisfy_v such_o caluinist_n clergyman_n as_o do_v underhand_o favour_v caluinist_n and_o maintain_v such_o section_n point_n of_o doctrine_n much_o as_o if_o your_o majesty_n favour_n be_v not_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n overthrow_v the_o clergy_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o set_v up_o a_o few_o stipendiary_a preacher_n
g._n h._n 44._o and_o we_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o confident_a that_o in_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o forsake_v your_o own_o in_o which_o you_o be_v breed_v and_o baptize_v beside_o the_o endanger_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o have_v do_v no_o good_a service_n to_o his_o majesty_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o nor_o his_o child_n neither_o of_o his_o lord_n nor_o commons_o in_o persuade_v unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o first_o she_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o same_o verity_n in_o religion_n with_o us._n there_o be_v only_o the_o clergy_n leave_v which_o if_o popery_n shall_v go_v on_o and_o prevail_v as_o you_o desire_v it_o shall_v shall_v not_o in_o the_o next_o age_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v satisfy_v or_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n but_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n that_o any_o man_n that_o love_v the_o clergy_n shall_v desire_v to_o satisfy_v such_o clergyman_n as_o yourself_o while_o you_o be_v among_o we_o who_o under_o hand_n favour_n papist_n and_o maintain_v such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o if_o his_o majesty_n authority_n be_v not_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o reestablish_v the_o papacy_n b._n c._n 45._o there_o never_o be_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o wellsetled_a state_n in_o the_o world_n either_o christian_a or_o heathen_a but_o the_o clergy_n and_o priesthood_n be_v be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o government_n depend_v upon_o none_o but_o he_o only_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o where_o caluinisme_n prevail_v three_o or_o four_o stipendiary_a minister_n that_o must_v preach_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v mr._n testify_v maior_n and_o his_o brethren_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o indeed_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v but_o folly_n for_o any_o state_n to_o maintain_v more_o for_o if_o god_n have_v predestinate_v a_o certain_a number_n to_o be_v save_v without_o any_o condition_n at_o all_o of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o faith_n or_o their_o persevere_v therein_o by_o good_a work_n if_o god_n have_v reprobate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o of_o their_o infidelity_n heresy_n or_o wicked_a life_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o predestination_n to_o glory_n by_o he_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o a_o man_n have_v before_o by_o the_o carnal_a covenant_n of_o his_o parent_n faith_n if_o priesthood_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o lay_v layman_n must_v judge_v of_o and_o may_v preach_v to_o if_o they_o will_v where_o occasion_n serve_v if_o the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o every_o man_n may_v expound_v scripture_n as_o his_o own_o spirit_n shall_v move_v he_o if_o i_o say_v these_o and_o such_o like_a opinion_n be_v as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v among_o the_o caluinist_n in_o the_o world_n common_a and_o in_o england_n too_o much_o favour_v and_o maintain_v there_o will_v certain_o appear_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o unto_o your_o parliament_n whensoever_o question_n your_o majesty_n or_o your_o successor_n shall_v please_v to_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o they_o be_v to_o maintain_v so_o needless_a a_o party_n as_o these_o opinion_n do_v make_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v they_o can_v have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o priesthood_n sermon_n a_o great_a deal_n better_a cheap_a and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o caluinisme_n the_o clergy_n do_v answer_n no_o other_o service_n they_o that_o do_v in_o england_n favour_n and_o maintain_v those_o opinion_n and_o suppress_v and_o disgrace_v those_o that_o do_v confute_v they_o they_o although_o themselves_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v law_n lord_n and_o to_o go_v in_o rochets_fw-mi be_v indeed_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o clergy_n they_o may_v easy_o turn_v sacrament_n lay_v and_o live_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n to_o see_v that_o by_o these_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o lie_v do_v daily_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o subject_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n undertake_v these_o kind_n of_o clergy_n man_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v any_o other_o way_n then_o as_o i_o have_v always_o do_v that_o be_v by_o the_o most_o friendly_a and_o plain_a confutation_n of_o their_o error_n to_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o other_o clergy_n man_n that_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n as_o well_o for_o their_o doctrine_n as_o for_o their_o discipline_n if_o they_o be_v good_a scholar_n and_o temperate_a temperate_a man_n as_o i_o religion_n know_v many_o of_o they_o be_v they_o can_v but_o in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o loss_n or_o disgrace_n to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o will_v be_v as_o glad_a as_o myself_o that_o a_o more_o happy_a temperate_a course_n may_v be_v hold_v and_o more_o liberty_n afford_v to_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n in_o england_n these_o clergy_n man_n i_o be_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o satisfy_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o they_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o condemn_v or_o mislike_v as_o that_o i_o do_v account_v myself_o course_n one_o of_o they_o and_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o in_o this_o world_n then_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o live_v and_o it_o die_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v have_v so_o great_a care_n in_o this_o point_n as_o before_o i_o do_v church_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o receive_v rome_n assurance_n from_o some_o of_o the_o great_a that_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v admit_v the_o ancient_a subordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o that_o mother_n pope_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o other_o church_n in_o england_n at_o the_o first_o be_v and_o still_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o canterbury_n and_o the_o first_o free_a use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o which_o preach_v especial_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n be_v first_o found_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n will_v rome_n confirm_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v present_a possession_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n in_o england_n and_o will_v also_o permit_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o english_a for_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n with_o very_o little_a or_o no_o alteration_n and_o for_o the_o contentment_n and_o security_n of_o your_o majesty_n he_o will_v give_v you_o not_o only_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v require_v which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o reasonable_a as_o be_v before_o satisfy_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n i_o can_v ask_v else_o no_o more_o so_o that_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o by_o yield_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o i_o can_v not_o deny_v i_o have_v neither_o neglect_v my_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o child_n nor_o my_o respect_n and_o honour_n to_o your_o lord_n and_o commons_o nor_o my_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o my_o brethren_n honest_a friend_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o rather_o that_o my_o example_n and_o my_o prayer_n shall_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o g._n h._n 45._o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n popolitike_a we_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v depend_v on_o none_o but_o he_o only_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v their_o god_n we_o deny_v indeed_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sway_v look_v how_o many_o clergy_n man_n there_o be_v so_o many_o subject_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o holiness_n who_o be_v to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o command_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o god_n but_o for_o we_o non_fw-la habemus_fw-la talem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o depend_v
he_o whereas_o we_o every_o where_o teach_v with_o s._n peter_n that_o as_o 20._o noe_o prophecie-in_a the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a motion_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o private_a interpretation_n the_o original_a word_n signify_v both_o we_o can_v take_v from_o any_o christian_a man_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o weigh_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o text_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o other_o passage_n of_o like_a nature_n though_o to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n we_o reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o direction_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o representative_a church_n itself_o assemble_v in_o synod_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o this_o case_n subject_n to_o the_o prophet_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n so_o 33._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n if_o not_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n at_o leastwise_o to_o impose_v silence_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o they_o which_o think_v otherwise_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v of_o they_o that_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o his_o majesty_n most_o grave_a and_o godly_a advice_n 10._o when_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n read_v it_o with_o a_o sanctify_a and_o chaste_a heart_n admire_v reverent_o such_o obscure_a plase_n as_o you_o understand_v not_o blame_v only_o your_o own_o capacity_n read_v with_o delight_n the_o plain_a place_n and_o study_v careful_o to_o understand_v those_o that_o be_v somewhat_o difficile_a press_v to_o be_v a_o good_a textuary_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v â—ever_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o but_o press_v not_o curious_o to_o seek_v out_o far_o than_o be_v contain_v therein_o for_o that_o be_v over_o unmannerly_a a_o presumption_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v further_o upon_o god_n secret_n than_o he_o have_v will_v be_v for_o what_o he_o think_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o have_v he_o reveal_v there_o and_o delight_v most_o in_o read_v such_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o your_o instruction_n in_o your_o call_n â—_o reject_v foolish_a curiosity_n upon_o genealogy_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o profit_v not_o as_o paul_n say_v if_o these_o than_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o call_v caluinisme_n maintain_v aswell_o by_o the_o pen_n as_o the_o tongue_n of_o those_o churchman_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o church_n there_o will_v easy_o appear_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o parliament_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o so_o necessary_a a_o party_n as_o the_o clergy_n shall_v at_o leastwise_o peaceable_o enjoy_v that_o allowance_n which_o they_o have_v allot_v by_o god_n ordinance_n the_o piety_n of_o devout_a mind_n and_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o reason_n there_o be_v of_o maintain_v so_o chargeable_a a_o clergy_n in_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n where_o the_o pope_n plenary_a indulgence_n may_v in_o a_o trice_n effectuate_v that_o about_o which_o they_o make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v but_o at_o length_n the_o ass_n ear_n appear_v through_o the_o lion_n skin_n before_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o general_a that_o those_o opinion_n forge_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n be_v too_o much_o favour_v &_o maintain_v by_o clergy_n man_n themselves_o here_o he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o open_v his_o spleen_n &_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o clergy_n man_n he_o mean_v be_v such_o who_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v lord_n and_o to_o go_v in_o rochets_fw-mi be_v indeed_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o clergy_n now_o have_v the_o same_o man_n who_o long_o since_o do_v smell_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o inclination_n towards_o rome_n favour_v dr._n carrier_n popish_a doctrine_n and_o design_n or_o endeavour_v to_o have_v put_v he_o in_o a_o rochet_n and_o to_o have_v make_v he_o a_o lord_n whereof_o he_o think_v himself_o worthy_a though_o no_o man_n else_o do_v they_o have_v doubtless_o be_v in_o his_o account_n the_o clergy_n best_o friend_n but_o for_o that_o they_o discover_v and_o discountenance_v his_o sly_a purpose_n and_o practice_n they_o be_v now_o become_v the_o great_a enemy_n the_o clergy_n have_v they_o be_v therefore_o become_v enemy_n because_o they_o tell_v the_o truth_n yet_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o love_v and_o tender_a as_o their_o brethren_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v prove_v themselves_o more_o loyal_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o more_o faithful_a to_o the_o state_n more_o diligent_a in_o their_o call_n and_o more_o unblameable_a in_o their_o way_n than_o the_o accuser_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o commiseration_n and_o compassion_n to_o see_v that_o by_o these_o false_a and_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o mutinous_a and_o discontent_a person_n the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o lie_v do_v daily_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n both_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o but_o another_o sort_n of_o clergy_n man_n you_o say_v there_o be_v good_a scholar_n and_o temperate_a man_n who_o can_v but_o in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n these_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o satisfy_v you_o desire_v two_o thing_n and_o by_o way_n of_o counterchange_n or_o retribution_n promise_v three_o have_v assurance_n as_o you_o pretend_v from_o some_o of_o the_o great_a the_o first_o thing_n you_o desire_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o româ—s_n supremacy_n in_o england_n which_o you_o vail_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o that_o church_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o other_o church_n in_o england_n at_o first_o be_v and_o still_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o canterbury_n wheâ—ther_o rome_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v already_o in_o another_o place_n consider_v but_o undoubted_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v she_o be_v become_v unto_o we_o worse_o than_o a_o stepmother_n we_o can_v in_o common_a reason_n entertain_v unâ—on_n with_o she_o much_o less_o acknowledge_v subjection_n unto_o she_o for_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n will_v be_v long_o behind_o no_o no_o if_o that_o one_o poâ—nt_n be_v once_o yield_v unto_o all_o the_o rest_n controverse_v between_o we_o and_o they_o will_v quick_o follow_v after_o as_o a_o necessary_a train_n the_o friar_n in_o chaucer_n will_v have_v nothing_o be_v kill_v for_o his_o sake_n only_o he_o desire_v the_o liver_n of_o the_o capon_n and_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o pig_n so_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v content_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o innovation_n in_o england_n upon_o condition_n his_o supremacy_n and_o the_o masseâ—_n the_o second_o thing_n you_o desire_v be_v readmit_v upon_o which_o two_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o popery_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n not_o without_o good_a reason_n in_o my_o judgement_n such_o as_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o profession_n be_v bind_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o society_n public_o in_o the_o congregation_n as_o to_o renounce_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n in_o general_a so_o in_o special_a and_o by_o name_n to_o abjure_v these_o two_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o late_a declaration_n of_o the_o admittance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o candale_n into_o their_o church_n in_o january_n last_o he_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o duke_n d'espernon_o a_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v style_v in_o the_o declaration_n print_v at_o rochel_n 1616_o prince_n of_o busch_n duke_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n governor_n and_o lieutenant_n general_a for_o the_o king_n in_o the_o province_n of_o xaintongâ—_n aâ—goulmois_n high_a and_o low_a limosin_n principal_a gentleman_n of_o the_o king_n chamber_n in_o this_o declaration_n he_o also_o protest_v before_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o judge_v of_o soul_n that_o his_o change_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o flâ—sh_n and_o blood_n oâ—_n from_o worldly_a respect_n but_o from_o the_o mere_a sense_n of_o conscience_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n the_o latter_a of_o
afford_v as_o many_o sufficient_a and_o learned_a preacher_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o substantial_a and_o conscionable_a fashion_n than_o the_o pope_n hierarchy_n and_o that_o london_n alone_o afford_v more_o than_o rome_n itself_o and_o their_o readiness_n to_o supply_v sermon_n be_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o good_a will_v they_o bear_v that_o exercise_n as_o out_o of_o ill_n will_v they_o bear_v us._n john_n advent_v lib._n 30._o anal._n boio_fw-la boio_fw-la so_o that_o in_o mr._n doctor_n logic_n a_o honest_a protestant_n may_v thus_o be_v define_v one_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o state_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v content_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v more_o benefit_n benefit_n you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o all_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o humane_a policy_n and_o we_o as_o true_o return_v it_o upon_o you_o that_o this_o humane_a policy_n favour_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n religion_n many_o of_o they_o though_o they_o profess_v themselves_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o alive_a to_o the_o flesh_n renulfus_fw-la câ—str_n lib._n 7._o 7._o indeed_o by_o the_o form_n of_o word_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o use_v by_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o number_n shall_v communicate_v daily_o with_o he_o but_o it_o seldom_o be_v so_o so_o if_o we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o confessor_n yet_o might_n and_o ought_v inferior_n be_v keep_v in_o awe_n of_o hell_n fire_n by_o their_o preacher_n and_o superior_n be_v tell_v of_o their_o error_n in_o state_n by_o their_o counsellor_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o assure_v his_o majesty_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o error_n in_o confession_n he_o shall_v in_o rebellion_n rebellion_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 18._o 18._o bell_n the_o peâ—â—t_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la front_n pag._n 129._o 129._o premon_n 125_o 125_o see_v novel_a doct_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premon_n the_o 3._o 3._o epist._n ad_fw-la front_n pâ—g_n 140._o 140._o pag._n 326._o 326._o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o bind_v he_o to_o present_v the_o party_n confess_v as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n canon_n gal._n 5._o 1._o 1._o if_o in_o those_o middle_a time_n when_o all_o thing_n run_v in_o a_o current_a course_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o statute_n make_v in_o church_n matter_n it_o must_v be_v impute_v rather_o to_o the_o want_n of_o occasion_n then_o of_o power_n the_o plantation_n or_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o make_n of_o law_n in_o church_n matter_n matter_n when_o the_o name_n of_o a_o parliament_n begin_v in_o england_n be_v uncertain_a see_v my_o l._n coke_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o nine_o part_n of_o his_o report_n report_n i_o take_v the_o raise_n of_o new_a house_n to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o commonwealth_a the_o lawyer_n themselves_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commons_o commons_o as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o civil_a law_n come_v not_o from_o the_o roman_a infidel_n â—hich_v notwithstanding_o stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n court_n what_o you_o call_v catholic_a i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o since_o king_n eth._n time_n many_o statute_n have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n unjust_a usurpation_n neither_o doâ—_n find_v that_o he_o â—â—â—tered_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n save_v only_o by_o command_v they_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o mother_n tongue_n tongue_n iâ—_n by_o better_a time_n you_o mean_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n or_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o our_o church_n to_o rome_n you_o have_v certain_o very_o little_a reason_n to_o expect_v they_o from_o the_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a in_o that_o profession_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o have_v both_o frequent_o and_o ful_o declare_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o suffer_v for_o it_o by_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o malicious_a romanist_n and_o namely_o eudaemon_n and_o parson_n parson_n bod_fw-mi in_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la â—epub_fw-la cap._n 8._o 8._o see_v monsâ—ir_n servius_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_n speech_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n paris_n spâ—culum_fw-la iust._n anno_fw-la 712._o 712._o statut._n 21._o râ—â—_n 2._o cap._n 11._o 11._o comment_fw-fr cap._n 49._o 49._o a_o god_n contain_v the_o sea_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n and_o march_n so_o be_v it_o my_o office_n to_o make_v every_o court_n contain_v itself_o within_o its_o own_o limit_n see_v his_o majesty_n speech_n in_o parliament_n 1609._o 1609._o cap._n 17._o 17._o what_o thoâ—â—_n clergy_n man_n be_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o who_o in_o your_o sense_n be_v caluinist_n caluinist_n what_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o section_n section_n that_o his_o majesty_n favour_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o their_o overthrow_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o to_o set_v up_o a_o few_o stipendiary_a preacher_n we_o have_v have_v good_a trial_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o but_o sore_o against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o roman_a catholic_n it_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v favour_v they_o so_o much_o much_o how_o calvin_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v a_o stipendiary_a minister_n please_v master_n maior_n and_o his_o brethren_n let_v his_o banishment_n more_o than_o once_o for_o his_o free_a preach_n testify_v testify_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o heir_n apparent_a be_v so_o well_o resolve_v in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o will_v never_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n question_n our_o sermon_n be_v not_o so_o cheap_a as_o your_o mass_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o your_o priesthood_n priesthood_n the_o untruth_n of_o this_o assertion_n appear_v in_o my_o answer_n answer_n as_o if_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o go_v in_o rochets_fw-mi be_v not_o by_o their_o place_n conformable_a to_o the_o discipline_n &_o have_v often_o before_o they_o come_v to_o that_o place_n subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o law_n law_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o turn_n lay_v with_o you_o where_o lay_v man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n these_o kind_n of_o clergy_n man_n desire_v no_o satisfaction_n from_o you_o but_o wish_v you_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o maintain_v that_o truth_n which_o once_o you_o profess_v as_o to_o confute_v their_o pretend_a error_n which_o confutation_n notwithstanding_o you_o speak_v much_o of_o but_o no_o where_o perform_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o undertake_v undertake_v you_o may_v rather_o call_v they_o temporize_v then_o temperate_a temperate_a it_o be_v well_o that_o other_o know_v they_o too_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v who_o in_o judgement_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v cath._n and_o yet_o promise_v themselves_o not_o only_a member_n but_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n but_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o their_o number_n be_v not_o such_o as_o you_o vaunt_v of_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a scholar_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o subscribe_v to_o our_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o in_o judgement_n approve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o religion_n religion_n have_v we_o have_v the_o like_a temperate_a course_n hold_v with_o they_o or_o the_o like_a liberty_n afford_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n they_o will_v have_v think_v themselves_o happy_a happy_a their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o fatherly_a care_n of_o they_o they_o it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o account_v yourself_o one_o of_o the_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a scholar_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o i_o hope_v from_o account_v you_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o utter_o condemn_v and_o mislike_v your_o course_n course_n but_o it_o please_v god_n you_o shall_v die_v among_o stranger_n and_o not_o live_v to_o see_v that_o toleration_n you_o desire_v neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o we_o hope_v that_o yet_o live_v and_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o it_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a fortune_n of_o greece_n depend_v upon_o your_o submission_n to_o that_o church_n church_n what_o assurance_n can_v there_o be_v on_o our_o part_n from_o they_o who_o hold_v yâ—_z faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v with_o heretic_n but_o you_o forget_v your_o promise_n make_v to_o my_o lord_n grace_n of_o